0

THE PRI VI LE GE OE PE TE R

AND THE CLAIMS OF THE ROMAN CHURCH

CON RONTED ITH THE S RI TURES THE COUNCILS AND F W C P , ,

T E V HE TESTIMONY O F THE POPES THEMS L ES.

éxfgcéa

I M . ROBERT C NK NS A. E , , Rect r H n Eamon of Canterbur Auth r f h o of L min e and o . o o t e y g , y, n m f ardi l ulian Life a d Ti es o C na J .

I er o tu et tibi usur are aude aut dominans A stolat m ant g , p po u , mina tu m Pl n b lterut r hib a ost olicus d . a a o r er S m , p o e a p o is. i u tru que ”— simul habere voles erde utrum ue. S BERNARD! d onsid a , p s q . ( c C er t i on e A D E U E NIUM PA AM 1 ii . c. 6 ) , G P , . .

Stupor circumda t me super obstinatione Scholasticorum et adula t orum Curiae Romanae contradicentium omnib a i e . us nt quis historia ' ' E cclesiasticae Scri t ribus — EM N I RI p o . U D CHERI I , Wndzczce Doct r i ne M a or u m S ckolce P a r is 1 iv 2 j , . . p . 3 5.

HENRY S KING . Co . ,

6 CORNHILL 1 2 ATE RNOSTER Row L N 5, ; , P , O DON.

TO THE VENERABLE

M A. O HN S I NC L A I R . J , ,

R F KEN A RCHDEACON O F MIDDLESEX, VICA O SINGTON.

I N GRATEFUL REMEMBRANCE

F I I R T TH RTY Y ARS OF A R ENDSH P OF MO E HAN I E .

N T E N T C O S .

PART I .

THE CLAIM TESTED BY THE LAW OF PRIVILEGE

PART II .

THE PRIVILEGIUM PETRI IN THE LIGHT OF THE

F I RST SIx GENERAL COUNCILS AND O F THE — W ESTERN COUNCILS ( 1 409 1 562)

PART II I .

THE RIVI LEGIUM ETRI AND IT RE LT R P P S SU S, AS E GARDED BY THE POPES THEMSELVES

CONCLUSION

APPENDIX

PREFACE.

T HE obj ect of t he following pa ges is t o present t o t he ea e in a s r ef a fo m as oss e a sum r d r, b i r p ibl , o f t he a r um en s e a a nd oc na on w c g t , l g l d tri l, hi h

n an from t he ver firs da o f her ex s ence E g l d, y t y i t a s a na on h as res e her o o s on t o t he c a ms ti , t d pp iti l i

o f t he Pa ac a r s n out o f t he so- ca e Pr v p y, i i g ll d i i ” e e o f Pe e ese m e in e r e r e l g t r. Th , li it d th i a li r

a sser on have now own s o ex o an a nd ti , gr rbit t,

even sca n a ous in e c a ra c er as t o c a n e d l , th ir h t , h g

t he com ex on o f the o er con rovers a nd t o pl i ld t y,

need a treatm ent different in it s na tu re from those which were so successfully a pplied t o it in a nother

a e The oc n f nf w en indi g . d tri e o I allibility as th g — n antly disavowed t he subordination of t he Pope

t o a Council was (at lea st out of Italy) a dmitted a m s un r B ut n he fin f t he l o t ive sally. ow t de ition o ‘ a ca n Council a nd t he ex ra or na r ommen V ti , t di y c

ar es o n of c s o a nn n an o ers t i it Ar hbi h p M i g d th , p resent so wild a developm ent of t he so - ca lled

Pr v e e a ‘ t he a um en fro m a n u i il g , th t rg t tiq ity assumes a new m o a n e a nd t he o n ons o f t he i p rt c , pi i Popes themselves on t he cla ims which have been a vance for em eco m e for t he fi rs im e n er d d th b , t t , i t es n a nd even m or an e emen s of t he con ro ti g, i p t t, l t t

r h res n e s is e acco n ve sy. T e p e t tr ati e divid d rdi gly

n o ree o ons of w c t he firs con a ns a n i t th p rti , hi h t t i ex a mination of t he natu re o f privilege in it s lega l

and oc r na as ec s a nd emons ra es t he f u d t i l p t , d t t tility

of the scriptura l a rgu ments upon which the claim

is foun e The secon a has a s it s o ec t o d d . d p rt bj t prove that t he cla im itself w as never a dmitted by t he Church d uring t he o nly period in which it wa s

e t s ea w erfec free om a nd w u m abl o p k ith p t d , ith divided a utho rity ; a nd tha t t he irreform a bility

asse e for t he See of om e wa s neve so m uc rt d R , r h as ma ne in a e da The c os n or i gi d th t b tter y . l i g p tion of t he trea tise relates rather t o t he new I nfa lli bilit c a m a n t o ose out o f w ha s ro wn y l i , th th hich it g u a nd is es ne t o S ow how a so u e t he p, d ig d h b l t ly Popes of almost every ag e have repudiated t he fa tal

f P I as s ex o e f om t he g i t which ius X. h o rashly t rt d r

e u of his fo o e s in t he n ne een en u r cr d lity ll wr i t th c t y.

on t he Pe ne c a m even in it s ea er and ess Up tri l i , rli l

a van e s a es t he n s C u c and eo e d c d t g , E gli h h r h p pl , from t he times of Edward t he Confesso r until those

of rc s o a r am ave e a nd u but A hbi h p W h , h h ld ta ght

one c ea em a c and cons s en oc ne ere l r, ph ti , i t t d tri . H ,

at eas the efo ma on was n su en e e on l t, R r ti o dd r b lli — no brea king away from the ancient faith and

ac ce u s f n an e una n pr ti . The J dge o E gl d rul d i m ously (in the ca se of Cawdry) tha t t he rest ora tion o f the suprema cy t o t he Crown (in t he fi rst

ear of z a e as not a new law but s m y Eli b th) w , i ply

t he e a a on of he an en l w of n an d cl r ti t ci t a E gl d .

c f ou not the firs was t he m es t o Wi li , th gh t, ighti t ex press t he great truth which the m as ses of the people of England have held alm ost from t he

e nn n a as was ex n a t he er b gi i g, th t it pedie t th t p sona l presence of Christ should be removed f rom

us canno be ne essa he e sona re , it t c ry that t p r l p

sen e of a Po e c a m n t o re esen r s s o u c p , l i i g pr t Ch i t, h ld ” be ef us ns ear l t with i tead . Rather it would app

f om s c a ra on of ur a He who r thi de l ti o Lord, th t x P r e f ace. promised t o rema in with t he faithful even unto

’ t he end of t he wo w e a a s t o i rld, ill d lw y dwell n h eaven withou t a ny ea rthly vicar in order tha t by ra ising themselves up in conversa tion and affection t o t he n s a ove e m r thi g b , th y ight concent ate their ” a ffec ons in t he es s s ti Lord J u Christ alone. The e were a mon t he w o ds of f on emne at g r Wicli , c d d — Consta nce and at Trent words dea r t o every E nglish heart which feels how precious is t he p rivi lege it enj oys in t he elevation of it s a ff ections t o

C r s in o and how m se a e a su s u e for h i t gl ry, i r bl b tit t this life in Christ is t he wretched chicanery of t he — Roman chancery and the doubtfu l treasures of

“ ' ” h l e u t e B zzlla r zum M a num. But et not b s g , it p p osed tha t t he great Reform er s tood alone in this

o o confess n v n in a da of re u e a nd g d io . E e th t y b k o f co u on t he eo e o f n an re resen e rr pti , p pl E gl d, p t d

one f e r rea es s o s and one of e by o th i g t t bi h p , th ir

os en ene v nes ma n a ne the sa me m t light d di i , i t i d

ru fore he Cou nc o f Cons a n e w ha d t th be t il t c , hich c ondemned it in t he person of their great Reformer.

I n a t s ene of co ru on of crue a nd o f con th c r pti , lty,

flict w ere uss a nd erome w nesse e oo , h H J it d th ir g d

‘ c onfess on o ur no e s o a am of a s ur i , bl Bi h p H ll , S li b y, n de Ullerst on rawn presented t he petition of J oh , d

u i e f n an and o en p n the na me of the peopl o E gl d, p ing with these words W e demand tha t the Vica r of Christ shall

a c now ed e x a and ro mo e no law so muc k l g , e lt, p t h

as ha o f s n t a o n Pe e t t Christ . For Chri t did o pp i t t r

a o u cease or th t t he a uthority of the gospel sh ld ,

or tha t he sho uld establish a law of greater a uth ity, o r tha t His gospel shou ld be less honoured by any

of his su ccesso rs than it wa s when it was first pro

m ul at ed Yet at s esen me t he os e is g . , thi pr t ti , g p l no m ore t aken for a law than are t he verses of Cato — o r t he Proverbs of Seneca ex cept it be perchance tha t one wo rd of Christ t o Peter and his successors Wha tever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound

’ in h so of en eaven &c. ou a ose w o h , W ld th t th t a e e and so m f c un s an ese wo r s ll g , i per e tly der t d, th d , would not produce them in contumely of t he law o f

n a n saw even in a ea r da as a n E gl d , th t ly y, pl i ly a s she o es now a the rue m an n of s as d , th t t e i g thi p sa ge has been disto rted and destroyed in o rder t o

‘

Von d r Hardt Con - e cil. Constant . t om i. t . iv. . I I 8 1 . , . p pp 3 4 bu ild upon it a system of ca rnal power most ruin o us t o it s spiritual design . And she will stand t o t he ve as s her ea o es ou t he ry l t by thi , rly pr t t ; th gh “ ” a voca es of om e a rm neve so w se d t R ch r i ly. I da re even t o affirm that none o f her children would be wo f na me f n s m n or of t he rthy o the o E gli h a ,

o ous ns a r us e e a oun gl ri traditio which e cl t r d r d it, who could so far feel himself Roman as t o repu

e f f Not ess dia t this great a ct o his orefathers. l clearly did they see t he truth of tha t great thesis of

f w ea s so c ose on our esen sub Wicli , hich b r l ly pr t

ect : As es not fo ow e ause Pe e wa s j it do ll , b c t r

’ e son n our o a e e p r a lly called Sata by L rd, th t th r fo re he was made lower than any of the Apostles ; so oes no f o e a use e a n v e es it d t oll w, b c c rt i pri il g

were given him persona lly in the words Thou

’ a rt P he w s m a e Po e e er . a erefore a t , &c , th t th d p

’ a nd hea d of the Church a fter our Lord s aseen

s on . W e who eco n z e no o e a of C s i , r g i th r Vic r hri t — tha n t he H oly Ghost t he Comforter and no other la w of Christ than that Gospel which t he H oly

os ns e a nd s n e e s t o eve fa ful Gh t i pir d, till i t rpr t ry ith

ea ma e oo ef a nd on ose h rt, y w ll l k with gri pity th

who have brought in a nother gospel and invoked P r e a f ce.

r h a no e s . T e a r e of our v e es t he th r pi it ch t r pri il g ,

” ’ f ofet ern a l fe nee s n oman im m mus gi t li , d o R p t o ove its eve as n a u en e f pr rl ti g th ticity. Old r a r t an an r v e e w c was eve u u on it h y p i il g hi h r b ilt p , and high a bove every claim that can be put forth for em o a or s ua owe ses at omise t p r l pirit l p r, ri th pr o f eternal life which is given t o every t rue believer — tha t great a nd u nfailing privilege I give unto t em e e na fe a nd e s a neve rish h t r l li , th y h ll r pe , neither shall a ny man pluck them out of my ” n eve was e more e w ha d . N r privil ge cl arly ritten

s f m n wh never wa gi t o re su rely give . They o are t hus in t he hand of God need fea r no Pa p a l Bull o r ef ou a own fire f om ea en Bri , th gh it c ll d r h v on

s a ve sa es e e non e t a all it d r ri . Qw r nda s lia potestas

’ a bz pm esem est divine: majestas was t he noble ex c ama on of a ea v ne in t he Coun o f as e l ti gr t di i cil B l , in t he da of it s o en u u e w t he Pa ac y p r pt r ith p y.

And we m a the two or t ee fa fu t o w om ll y hr ith l, h

C s ha s om se His unfa n esen e u e hri t pr i d ili g pr c , tt r t he same words even against t he Va tican Council in all it s e a nd t he ow es e eve a a ns prid ; l li t b li r, g i t t he nva e of t he u es of the De He I d r Attrib t ity.

is a ove us who e o e all n s — He even b , b h ld th thi g , He is in the m s of us w e efo e , id t ; h r r sho uld we fear ?

P ove ou se ves t o be men a n off r y r l , d er yourselves

a s a a m a for he u c o r p rt t Ch r h f Go d. Suff er not

t he fa h t o e s un e ou an s T it p ri h d r y r h d . he Omni potent is present with you ; He is present who p ro

t ects you ; fear not those who can only kill t he

o do u men and us ce a nd us in o d b dy j dg t j ti , tr t G ,

who will not deliver you into t he hands Of those

who s ea ev of ou . a n sa t o ou Be p k il y Ag i I y y , ’ m en a nd efen the C u c ou mo e , d d h r h, y r th r.

se wo s the ea o n of e With the rd , gr t J h S govia a ni

a e s at as e a a ns t he mac n m ated t he F th r B l , g i t hi a

u en us IV In tions of Pope E g i . like words would we animate our brethren of t he Church of Engla nd a ns the far m ore a a n far ess ex usa e gai t fl gr t, l c bl ,

‘ f P e P us . In suc a c a use a nd a cts o op i IX h , with

ex am es efo e us we n such glorious pl b r , eed little fea t he ma e c ons t he ex ommun a ons or r l di ti , c ic ti , “ ons of t he Cou of om t he imprecati rt R e. What ” “ does it sig nify (asks St . Jerome) if hu ma n ignorance should ex clude us from t he list of t he

f ovia a . Pu II . De C estis Con B il John o Seg ( p cil. as t om. v P r ef a ce. x ea t on e a on so on as an ev ons en e r hly c gr g ti , l g il c ci c does not blot us out of t he Book of Life

E terni t ri buna l f ndieis illnm r ea m non lza bet

’ ’ ” n r m a t ' g nem z jnsté yude a a n wi . 1

9. 1 874

‘ M c . x vi. Inn r n. in tth n Hie o a . 1 oce t III .

Tue P r ivileg e of P eter o e as t o ex em f o m all ose n es w i h th r, pt it r th pri cipl h c regulate h uman la w or which govern every school o f v n u a n a ssu m on we a nno how di i ity. S ch pti c t, eve a m for a m om en o n w Po e ene r, d it t, h ldi g ith p B “ ” d c XI N em o esse uea t udex i n ea usd ro r ié. i t V. g y p p “ The doctrine tha t it is for infallibility alone t o ” efine t he m s o f nfa ecen ut fo h d li it i llibility, r tly p rt

c s o a nn n is on t he re- asse on in by Ar hbi h p M i g, ly rti

' ” rosse fo m o f t he a lieer e P ont ei uad vult a g r r i ifi q , O f a n ea rlier superstition ; o f which t he grea t Cardina l Contarini wrote t o Pa u l III Ha ec positio adeo es fa sa a eo re u na ns sensui commun a eo t l , d p g i, d

st on rar a doct rinae christ iana e a eo e ravat e c t i , d d p universi Christia ni populi g ubernat ionem ut nihi

erniciosius inveniri ot uerit Le P a Mon p p ( l t, ,

Concilii . t o . . 6 Trid , m ii . pp 59

ssum n erefo e a t he a ea is t o n o A i g, th r , th t pp l a rdi

n a e a r una a nd a we a r l n e ry l g l t ib l, th t e cha le g d by t his claim of p rivilege (which in it s very name in

vo ves the ea o f la w a nd in it s ver na u e re l id , y t r p s upposes a fo undatio n of law) t o ex amine the whole

ues on on it s me s we w la o n s the q ti rit , ill y d w fir t p rinciples a nd r ules o f the law of privileg e as t he

De S no i Dice 1 y d ces. . VII. c. x iv. t l w o r i ile e Tes ed by Me a f P v g . 3 c a non law has ma e hem out and then oceed rk d t , pr

t o a em t o s un ue nd ex e ona laim pply th thi iq a c pti l c .

We e n w t he De nition of v e e whi h I . b gi ith fi pri il g , c —“ is thus given P rivileg i a sunt Ieg espr iva tor nm quasi ”* pr iva tae Ieg es or a s it is further ex plained P r ivi leg ium est lee priva ta nee esset pr iva ta nis i ali

ui e t ' in t he c v an g d sp cia liter i ndulg ere . 1 Both i il d t he canon law t he word had passed fro m that pena l

s ense w c ha s in t he a es of C e o w e e hi h it p g ic r , h r it m ea ns a n ex ceptional law as ag a ins t tire individual j: — into what we may term a be neficia l sense a mean i ng conveying some a dditiona l g if t o r f ra nc/t i re on

t he o ne a n o r dis ensa t i on r ex em t ion on he h d, p o p t t W m f o e . e a efine r e e t e e o e as h r y d p ivil g , h r r , a

s ec a l w foun e u on a ene a one e e p i l a d d p g r l , ith r con veying some right o r i nd ulgence t o a pa rticula r p erson a bove and beyond the right of t he com

m un or ex em n him f o so ity, pti g r m me oblig ation la b t he en l w l id y g eral a upon a l a like. In t he ca non la w it alm ost always a ssumes t he la tter form

o f ex em on o r s ensa on w ne essa ih pti di p ti , hich c rily

D t . . i . . ii ec et p dist n . c. i.

‘ ‘ Decret . Gre or l. v. ti t . x i. 2 l g , c. 5.

Cicero d Le ib 1. iii . I e g us, Tbe P r ivileg e of P eter vo ves a o o a on F or omnzs e e tio or l pri r blig ti . x qb f ma liter ra esu onit r e l p pp g u a m.

ro m t he De nit ion of Pr v e e a s o t he II . F fi i il g we p s t

F ounda tion of v e e w w e e be in t he pri il g , hich, h th r it ( wo s o f t he anon law rea or e sona m us es rd c ) l p r l, t r t u on t he enera la w o mm n Th p g l f t he co u ity . e

va e law es s u o the u c t he s ec a u o n pri t r t p n p bli , p i l p

t he enera law. ence ar ses t he ax of t he g l . H i m im canon law tha t no m ultiplicatio n of privileges can c ea e a n l fo ow a so from s a r t ge eral aw. It ll s l thi th t a privilege o ught never t o be so interpreted a s t o v o e t he nc es of a ene a la nor et o be i lat pri ipl g r l w, y t drawn into consequences which would enervate or

e In he wo s of the can n law d rogate from it. t rd o Quae a jur e communi ex or bita nt neg u dg ua m a d

’ conse ue tia sunt t ra lzenda q n m .

h r r nc e e a n t o e e is III . T e thi d p i ipl r l ti g privil g t ha t it s conveya nce o r donation must be made in t he

d os e s cuous e ms P r vile ia r e clearest an m t p r pi t r . i g

est lex r iva ta et [ex non debet esse obscur a et ea t iosa p , p s ed cer ta et The learned Zypaeus — “ dds A prince or pop e is never held t o make a n

e x emption unless it is ex pressed in clea r

De Privile us consult. i. Greg or. Decret . g , P r ile e Tested by tko L a w of iv g . 5

W e nex e u e t he E x hibition of Pr v e e IV. t r q ir i il g

ss n a t i m ss on No r v e e er a s e e ti l o t s a d i i . p i il g d p ” “ s on wr es Va n s en is t o be e eve un ess he , it E p , b li d l “ f r s e ex hibits his I (w ite St. Gr gory “ t he Great) you a ffi rm that a ny privilege is granted

i ‘ N t o o ur c urc o u o u t o s ow t . O one y h h, y ght h 1 a sserting himself o r a ny other t o be ex empt from

t he co mm o n law is o r o u t o be e eve un ess , ght b li d l h e shows his privilege a nd establishes his credi ” bilit y. 1

W s n t o h I ter r eta ti n f Pr . e as o t e n o o v e e V p p i il g , which m ust co rrespo nd with t he fo rm o f it s convey

a nce in s r c ness a nd ers icu a nd be eve t i t p p ity, r

r es r n r t a i ed within t he na r o west limits . Ex emp ” t o ns wr es Va n s en a re ever t o be o r i , it E p , rig ously

res r c ed w n e e a mea n n a s t i t ithi th ir lit r l i g, th t o far

a s t he tenor o f t he words ca n bear it they m ay n ot l s werve from t he common aw . O n this ground

t he canon law forbids t he ex tens ion of p rivilege t o a nother person by identity o r pa rity of

Re a ulum Can n . 1 1 r . iii p g o , p . eg .

‘ ' l C. Con tra morem dist . 1 00.

I Vincen t . de B a ndelis de Praero at esu Christ i . I g , J , p 39.

us E ccl. Univ. . i. t it . x ii J p . c. v.

Dect t l . t it x x x iii ll e . . v . . c. ix . 6 Tbe P r i vileg e of P eter

Z aeu a s ven if t he mos n oma yp s dd , E t ancie t dipl is produced in beha lf o f a n ex emption it must be ” i ns ec ed e ue e erbis a mb uis rig dly i p t , N g x v ig ” i n er enda m arem tionem f p .

a s f P v e s n out of t he VI. The L imit tion o ri il g e ari i g s cope or spirit of the general law must be supple ment ed by other limita tions arising out of spe cia l

aws n o s n l v e is l a d relati n . Thus a perso a pri il ge

res aine I the s and e es of t he tr d, . By right privil g

ommun 2 t h v e o r o a o n c ity ; . By e pri ileg s of a c p r ti

o r or t he o ec der within t he community ; 3. By bj t o r trust for which such an o rder is instituted o r

in o o t he oun s and cond ons c rp rated ; 4. By gr d iti upo n which t he privilege is gra nted either t o t he

u For the f of body itself or t o t he individ al . gi t privilege can never be held t o convey any power in

dero a on f t h r s a nd v e es of a n o e g ti o e ight pri il g rd r, “ a u r n ua As w ma n a n our ch rch o a individ l . e i t i own rig hts (are t he wo rds of Pope Grego ry t he

ea so we save t he r s of eve o e c u c . Gr t), ight ry th r h r h Neither do I give t o any one m ore than he ca n

fu a m nor o e o a e f o m t he s right lly cl i , d I d r g t r right ” o f n one w ' W s nex t o the a y hatever. 1 e pas t

Res onsa de ure Canon . 266 de Privile us . p J , p ( g ) ' E 1. ii. Indi x e . 1 pp. ct . . p 39. Tested b the L a w o P r i vile e y f g .

II Divi si ns of iv e e V . o pr il g ; which are either

ersona l or rea The ru e in t he on ca i p l. l e se s that

it fol ows the e son a nd e o mes ex n u s l p r , b c ti g i hed * w t e erson I n t he o e ca se it is a i h t h p . th r c pa

ble of success on a nd asses f o m t he o na i , p r rigi l holder t o those who succeed him in his office o r

s tru t.

V I As ex tensions of r v e a re s c f r I I . p i il ge tri tly o

hidden so ex cesses of r v e e a re e n o n , p i il g h ld eve t i cur ” t he forfeiture of t he privilege ?

s forfe u e ma e b Revoca tion f P v IX . Thi it r d y o ri i

lege is also incurred by t he fa ilure o f the c onditions

u on w c was an e o r for o er suffi en p hi h it gr t d, th ci t

causa na we eco n z e l Fi lly r g i ,

X The Renewa l of Pr v e e w c is e no . i il g hi h h ld t t o increase the original gift but m erely t o revive and

l nnova tio r ivile ior um u preserve it. p g novum j s non t r ibuit sed a ntiquum These a re the main principles a nd rules of t he

Six ti de reg ulis juris.

' Decret. Gre or de Priv. e E x cess b s 0. iii. 1 g , t i u ,

Decret . i . Dist . c. vii. a nd . ii . causa x i . iii . 1: p . 74, p . q

c . 6 . Dect et . Gre de Priv. c. iii 3 g . .

Dect et . Gre or l v tit . xx x vi . cc . I 2 g , . . 3, 9. ~ 8 Tne P r i vileg e of P eter

law of privilege as they a re la id down in t he pages o f the ca non law and we w now ocee t o a , ill pr d pply t em t o he case ef e us h t b or . The pri vilege itself is a lleged t o be conveyed in

ee as a es o f c u e viz . a . x vi. I 6 I t hr p s g S ript r , , M tt , 7 ,

sa un o ee a ou a rt Pe e a nd u on s I y t th th t th t r, p thi r oc w u m c urc a nd t he a es of e k ill I b ild y h h, g t h ll sh all not preva il against it ; a nd I will give unto

ee t he e s of t he n o m of eaven a nd w a th k y ki gd h , h t s o ever thou shalt bind on ea rth shall be bound in h eaven a nd w a soever ou s a oose on ea , h t th h lt l rth s a l be o se in eaven The secon assa e is h l l o d h . d p g

u e x x 2 ave a e for ee a L k ii. 3 , I h pr y d th th t thy fa ith fa il not a nd when thou a rt converted ” s ren en r n The is t he ee t gth thy breth e . third thr f o c a r e con e n t he as o ffice ee ld h g v yi g p t ra l o , F d ” m s ee — fee m a m s y h p d y l b .

O f t he o rder of these words there is no doubt ; a nd a s in a case of r v e e eve n , p i il g , rythi g d epends on t he fi s ona on a n su se uen f n i r t d ti ( y b q t gi t bei g, n t he e e of t he law a e an innova tio r ivile ior um y , r th r p g ,

a n a new f we m a a e the fi s as t he re th gi t), y t k r t al conve ance of the v e e t he t wo o he s fa n y pri il g , t r lli g un e t he ea of renewa l of v e e e rue d r h d pri il g , th ir t

Tbe P r ivileg e of P eter

m ur and t he s of he l s a l not build y ch ch, g at e l h l ” prevail a gainst it .

' 1 1 We ass on t o a t o the words t us . p pply h

m t he s on s t of t he F ounda tion of li ited ec d te t, hat

A nd we a ffi m a t he foun a ons Privilege. here r th t d ti of the church a s a co rporation were la id long before t s v e e was an e a a c o n t o t he hi pri il g gr t d ; th t, c rdi g max m of t he sc oo o f Pa s E cclesia er et r o i h l ri , p p p t er Cbris t um P et r us a utem er et r o ter eecles ia nz , , p p p subsi stit or as t he a os e u s a re , p tl p t it, All

’ ou s the c u s w e e Pau or o /ms y r h rch ), h th r l Cp ’ ’ ” n e are s s a nd r s is s The a d y Chri t Ch i t God .

s of he u we e a ea a own genera l law t ch rch r lr dy l id d , its co ora e v e es we e a n e its ar e was rp t pri il g r gr t d, ch t r given it long before this address of Christ t o one of it s m em e s a s sue/z A nd t he c u c a s was b r , . h r h it

r ior i n tem or e is a so atiar i n ure For its p p , l p j . a uthority a nd j urisdiction were established by

s in t he a n of h in Chri t c lli g t e a postles (Matt . their mission (Luke in t he power of j urisdiction

-s ven a f e wa s a . x v in t he on e g i t r rd (M tt iii. c gr

at ional a nd s no ca a e W 1 in t he g y di l ch rg ( . 9, last prayer of Christ (J ohn a nd in t he post r su o mm ss n x x v I 8 1 e e n o o a i . rr cti c i i (M tt. i i , 9, P vile e 1 1 Test ed by tbc L a w of r i g .

n b a n hese owe s and u n Looki g ck upo t p r , d ri g

t he r f x e s in the r m ve bod Paul i ull e rci e p i iti y, St. describes t he constitution and g overnment of t he

is i n in t o s He a Som Chr t a chu rch he w rd , g ve e

a os es and some o e s a nd some evan e s s p tl , pr ph t , g li t , and some pastors and teachers ; and proceeds t o describe its organiz ation and g overnment t o lie in

o ers and od es of men o n e owe s a s rd b i h ldi g th ir p r , “ ” law rs wou sa in un v e mo e es a ye ld y, di id d i ti (

sin n lzk i n solidum a nd ex e c s n ou s g ), r i i g thr g h thi united action every faculty and a utho rity which the

c u s h rch can possibly pos ess a t a ny time. To reconcile this view of the privileg e O f t he entire community with t he a lleged Petrine p rivi

le e is a so u im oss e for had suc g , b l tely p ibl ; h a

m n rc s s em ex is e t he o w o a hical y t t d, ap stle ou ld have

sa He ave fi s a o e en a r a s en id, g r t p p , th p t i rch , th m ” e ro o ans en s o s a nd a s ors . Ber t p lit , th bi h p p t . St na rd admirably vindicates this primitive doctrine

a a ns d n him u en us . a n wa s a a ns is g i t E g i III , r g i t d

’ loca ting t he members of Christ s body by attempt

in t o an ever one mme a e u on t he ea d g h g y i di t ly p h ,

M aust rum ocis si ma nui submovens dz itunz a cis f g , f

' ender e de ca ite su er iorem ma nu br c l p p , p , acl no o Tbe P r i vileg e of P eter

la ter a lem ta le est si in Clir isti corpore membra a liter loca s g ua m disposuit iose g ui posuit in ecclesid quas ” da m uide l * m a osto os et c . q p , o The privilege cla imed for Peter would a bsolutely reverse t he prima ry theo ry o f t he relations between

t he n v ua a nd t he co mmu n t he m em er o f i di id l ity, b

s o s m t he body a nd t he body it elf. It w uld i ply create o n a p ersona l a nd individual p rivilege a

a se ess s ruc u re o f u n versa o wer w ose s ones b l t t i l p , h t “ ” w o uld literally become ponder a a d r uina nz t o t he

w o e c of r s h l hurch Ch i t.

a r o Po e x us o At better p e i d p Si t III . wr te t o the “ s o s of r a A s eve o is u e b it s bi h p Illy i , ry b dy r l d y

ea so t he ea un ess is su o e t he h d, h d, l it pp rt d by

o oses it s firmness a nd v o u r a nd o es not b dy, l ig , d

- preserve t he dignity it first possessed t I n t he

resen o m a n C u rc s o o o r e is nve e p t R h h thi g dly d r i rt d ,

a nd t he whole body is m ad e perilously a nd nu

ur n u n it s ea n at ally t o sta d p o h d .

We ss o n t o a t he e III . pa pply t st of Conveya nce

o f Pr v e e s o u t o be f i il g . Thi ght ra med in the

a nes a nd mos ers cuous e ms pl i t t p pi t r . H ence Pope

Bernardi de C nsidera i n 1 o t o e, . iii. c. 1 0.

“ ' A . Colet t om v. Concil 8 l p , . . p. 57. Test d b t/ze L a w o P r ivile e. 1 e y f g 3,

e e c IV o s a if the s e and s u u B n di t X . h ld th t tyl tr ct re o f an ecclesiastical law should be such a s t o a dmit o f ev a mean n s an o ne of em m be fol s er l i g , y th ight lowed without t he guilt of a violation of the law

e n n u d na su a n a m u he o s t o b i g i c rre y, ch big ity h ld * a ff ec it s n n a ac e Now we m t bi di g ch r t r. , ight safely affi rm that never have any words received a greater va riety of meaning a nd interpretation tha n

s i a a nd s me have the e n every g e pla ce. By o a ac e t o the fa of Pe e ot e s t o his er tt h d ith t r, by h r p s on ; by the fa r greater number of commentato rs interp reted of t he confession o f Peter (of which a one e ave ea een ove rue o ers l th y h r lly b pr d t ) , by th a a n efe e ac t o C r s mse f we a re g i r rr d b k h i t Hi l , lost in a maz e of confusion whenever we a pp roach t he n es a on of s e ex e ass e T i v tig ti thi p rpl d p ag . he Co uncil of Trent (which itself cha rges us t o inter

pret Scripture according t o the consent o f the

a e s e e ea es us w a e ons n is F th r ) h r t ch h t th ir c e t , by

referring t he rock of the church t o the creed of our

ommon fa de a n t a t o be th firm nd c ith, cl ri g h t e a

on foun a on a ains w c t he a es of e l ly d ti , g t hi h g t h l

De S nodo Diceces 1. vi. c. u. se . u y , e . 1 4 Tire P r ivileg e qf P eter

” If s ha ll not prevail. this be true (and it oug ht t o a member of the Roma n Church t o be infallibly

rue t he w o e ues on of the v t ). h l q ti pri ilege of Peter

s n Th n e fa ll t o t he grou d . e i h ritance of the gift (if it ever was a gift) would devolve in such a case t o

’ a ll who (in t he apostle s words) have obta ined ” h m An m l ike precious faith with i . d we ight say

m ose non ex t ra to sed intra te a with St. A br , M r m

This was the doctrine o f t he Church of England “ w en Ca na Po e asse e e who ar h rdi l l rt d , Th y e

un u on s oc of fa w Pe as t f o ded p thi r k ith, hich ter, be

rst s tone la id in tbc ounda tion ofesse ese fi f pr d, th ” Christ in this place calls His church ? Even in

t he Coun of Cons ance our c u o u on cil t , h rch, thr gh e of

it s e esen a ves co m a ne of t he e r pr t ti , pl i d p rversion Of

s ex t he o ma n n e e e s as thi t t by R i t rpr t r , being de ” r a or t o t he law of C r s og t y h i t. i :

When we consider that t he whole Eastern Church has una n mous a nd f om the e nn n e i ly, r b gi i g, r ject ed

"

n Luc ca . ix Ambros i . p .

“ il. u 1 De Conc q e st. ii. ll r P i i ” I Ric. de U e ston et t ones uoad Reformationem a , q , p

n er Hardt i. t om. iv. 1 1 2 Vo d , p. p. 6. ile e 1 Tested by on L a w of P r iv g . 5 t he Roman claims arising o ut of this passag e ; when we remember that the Fourth General Council does not make t he least reference t o it when it a ssig ns a n equa l sacerdotal rank t o t he church of C onsta ntinople with that of Rome when we recall

n o h of P s t he prohibitio f t e creed iu IV. against i nterpreting the Scriptures ex cept a ccording t o t he “ ” unan mo s onsen of t he a e s a nd o se ve i u c t F th r , b r

a e e the una n m if ha s a n ex s n e is th t h r i ity, it y i te c ,

u e in a no e ec on we mus at o n e a m q it th r dir ti , t c d it tha t t he claim o f privilege fails utterly in t he

n ecessa co n on of c ea ness and e s u ry diti l r p r pic ity, a nd tha t it is obscura et captiosa in the fu llest sense o f ose e ms so fa a t o eve en law th t r , t l ry writt .

We ocee IV. pr d nex t t o a pply t he test of the

E x nibition of P v e e w o u o e ri il g , hich ght pr p rly t o be

m a e t he e s m n A d by p r on clai i g it. nd here it is

not s uffic en for the a e s even O f h i t F th r , t e earliest

e o s ess for an p ri d, till l t he Rom advoca tes of a later

a e be eve s in t he for e e e a s or e a s g ( li r g d d cr t l , , p rh p ,

emse ves the fo ers of t em o odu th l rg h ), t pr ce their diplo mas and their certificates of impet imus in

e a f of t he Pe ne v e e If b h l tri pri il g . their evidence

were enu ne it wou ave een o u e b S g i , ld h b pr d c d y t . 1 6 Tbe P r i vileg e of P eter

Pe e mse f o r a t eas a e u n in t r hi l , l t ct d po the contro

ve s es of t he r m ve c urc in w r i p i iti h h, hich he bo re so

m o a n a a B ut w a i t h s i p rt t p rt . h t s e tate of t he case at this point ? Tho ugh every controversy and

every question in t he infa nt church might have

been terminated in a m om ent . by a simple a ppeal

t o t he u men o f . Pe er s o v ous r m j dg t St t , thi b i e edy

The r was never reso rted t o . g eat questio ns between

ew a nd en e onver s were se e s no ca J G til c t ttl d y di lly,

not ont ificall . a m es not Pe e is t he fi r p y J , t r, st t o

ronounce u m en in t he Co unc of erusa m p j dg t il J le .

ers w P u a t n In t he controv y ith St. a l A tioch the

was neve ro uce ou as so n privilege r p d d, th gh, Ger

’

se ves . Pa u s es s a n e wa s no n a cutely Ob r , St l r i t c thi g

less than a n appea l a ga inst Peter t o the whole ” “ u c w he a s if Pe e had es s e he ch r h, hich ( dd ), t r r i t d , ” n em ne he u would have been co d d by t ch rch. Why was not the privilege asserted a nd ex

hibit ed at so critica l a moment as this There ca n

ans er— e ause had not ex s ence be only one w b c it i t .

How easily would t he controversies of later centuries .

been closed had such a privilege ex isted ! Inc

i iae D c Ma o m C 1 1 A Rich r Vind c o t. ru 0 . 68 1. ii . p. e . j , 3,

86. p. 1

1 8 Tbe P r ivileg e of P eter ist ence of such a privilege would have rendered the g overnment of t he church a nd the settlement of it s m any controversies impossible in every ca se o f a

sc sm or s u e su ess o n h m hi di p t d cc i t o t e see o f Ro e. S i conting a t esse content ionem inter duos de P af a t u a traque a sser ente se P apa m et a lter um i nvasorem g uis sit judex S uch was t he question o f t he grea t Ca rdina l

Za ba rella But as res en of t he Co u nc o f . , p id t il

Co ns an he so ve in a summa m a nne t ce, l d it ry r, by

setting aside all t he cla imants of t he papal throne . Yet how could it be a nswered by a mod ern Ultra

mon n u en us a em e in va n t o ta e ? E g i IV. tt pt d i plead t he Petrine privilege in t he Council of Basle

for h e u n e er of e os on t o e was compell d, d r p il d p iti ,

w r r n c he a va nce ithd aw t he th eebulls i whi h d d it,

and t o submit him self t o t he Council under t he

mos um ia n on ons The Coun of ren t h il ti g c diti . cil T t

was ha mo e me c fu for swe awa in it s rdly r r i l, it pt y reformatory decrees a whole volume of t he B ul

la riu M a nu n u n un e s of u s a nd m g m, i cl di g h dr d b ll

c ons m in on the Pe ne u ions a e e a n e . tit t , fr d r li c tri

Za hi Inn n VII t B n icti barella , de Sc smate oce t . e e ed

P ontificis. b le e 1 Tested y tile L a w of P r ivi g . 9

v W e on u e t en of s v e e as pri ilege. c cl d , h , thi pri il g ,

of ever ot e Alle a nti r ivile i um non credit a r y h r, g p g ”

nisi illud ostenda t .

The nex es a o f t he I nter reta tion o f V. t t t, th t p

Pr v e e h s een in so m e measu e a n c a e in i il g , a b r ti ip t d

r e a P e e If our rema ks on t he Conv y nce of rivil g . clea rness a nd perspicuity a re required in the con

ve a nce O f s ness a nd ex a u e m us na u y it, trict ctit d t t

u re in it s n e a n The ru e of rally be req i d i t rpret tio . l

s r u a n er re a on a liter d no n recedendum esse c ipt r l i t p t ti ,

sine necessita te m us ee us a s m uc as oss e , t k p , h p ibl , within literal bou nds on t he one side ; while t he ” k now e e a t he rm s bindin a nd loosin l dg th t te g g ,

a nd t he fi ure of t he ke were me a or ca g y , t ph i l ex pressions a mong the J ews a t this tim e a nd in a

a e da a nd we e e u va en t o a llowin or dis l t r y, r q i l t g

a llowi n a n u e o r usa e and t o v n t he g y r l g , gi i g

a uthority t o Open or interpret t he law a nd t he * o e s m us wa n us on t he o er s e of pr ph t , t r , th id , t he danger of forcing these wo rds i nto m ea n

Mos erat a ud Hebre os cum alieni ot esta s daba tur p , p em t ro h a s inter r di clave data ua i leg e p p et p etan , , q s in pos s i n munu r a i se s o em s mittere (G otii d Luc. x . The “ ” phrase bindirig and loosing occurs frequently in the Ta mudical tin s in he n h r alle d l wri g t se se e e g e . 2—2 20 m P r ivileg e of P eter ing s which our Divine Lawg iver never int ended t hem t o r bea .

ma be no e fu er t at these fi u res It y t d, rth , h g , w ar n ll l are the hich e ex te ded t o a t he apost les a ike,

' o nly ones which involve a uthority eithe; of order or o f ur sd on —the n o n s wh h bea t he j i icti , o ly e ic r s nder lightest a llusion t o power or government . U t he six teenth verse t o which the special privileg e is l m e Pe e cou a e n oss e de ree of i it d, St. t r ld t k o p ibl g s up remacy or j urisdiction over his colleag ues or t he c u in n W e m a s w ll to use h rch ge eral . ay e (

’ Bishop Patrick s words) draw water out of a pumice s one a s owe overnmen or om nion out O f t , p r, g t, d i

s wo d r ock w hat e a on on t o so thi r , hich h r l ti ly lidity, “ fi rmness s ea fas nes or so n of a n . , t d t s, methi g th t ki d ” a n t he a es of e w t he oman Ag i , g t h ll, hich R d evotees a re fond of interpreting o f every power a nd doctrine which oppo ses their ex orbitant claims ” w e e e e ome t mean sin and ea h r h ld by St. J r o , d t , a n interpretation which was insisted upon with

e i il of Basle g r at force and eloquence n the Counc , but which very ill accords with the personal privi

l e e f of r. But g contended for in behal St . Pet e

P ’ 1 6 Sermon on St. eter s Day, 87. ' est le e 2 1 T d by tbs L aw q/ P mvi g .

f r u f r our r sen in uir t Peter himself o t nat ely o p e t q y S . has so manifestly referred t o these words of our

Lord a dr t o hims f as t enab e us t o c a m d essed el , o l l i for t hem a n authorita tive and even inspired inter

retation w c none of ur a ve sa es can ever p , hi h o d r ri

be a e t o a nsa o w om om n t o bl g i y, T h c i g

Chris as un o a l v n s one e a so as ve t), t i i g t , y l li ly

s ones are ui u a s ual ouse &c. ere t b lt p pirit h , . Wh

fore a so is on a e in t he s r u e Be o I l it c t in d c ipt r , h ld

la in on a ef com er- s on e e ous and y Si chi t e l ct, preci , he that believeth in him shall not be confounded

1 t . Pe e 1 1 ( S t r . 4

He t be he re St . Peter declares Christ alone o t

ro of the u he mse f e n on in Ca r ck ch rch, hi l b i g ly ( di ’ “ nal Pole s words) pr ima petra i n f unda mento ” os ta H s w a v r s an wh p i . e ho s t h t e e y Chri ti o atta ins t o like precious fa ith with him may

be ome t us a s one u e mse f n o the c h t , b ilt lik hi l i t

f u i An o ndat on. d here he distinguishes admirably

between C s as s ne roo in the uarr and hri t a to ted q y ( ,

as it were row n u in situ om e s ones w h , g i g p ) fr th t hic

are t o be ua e and se a a e so as t o be a ed q rri d p r t d, pl c

in and u on his n nd o as p t livi g stone, a t o gr w up

livin s ones e eu on av n a de ived fe g t th r p , h i g r li ’ 22 Tbe P r ivileg e of P eter f rom the v n f un on a nd e n a en out of li i g o dati , b i g t k

' wbom t heir o riginal place t o be built upon it to . But supposing tha t this more natural i n e e a on t he on o ne w c is in e fect t rpr t ti , ly hi h p r a reemen w t he o r ne o f Pe e mse f g t ith d ct i St. t r hi l a nd w t he m e a o as he un ers oo fa s ith t ph r, d t d it, il , it

‘ m ust yet a ppear that t he m odern Ro man method i s on eve r nc e o f n e e a on a own , ry p i ipl i t rpr t ti l id d by

t he a nc en s fo e a nd u nna u a for s e a a es i t , rc d t r l, it p r t

a s n e tex t f rom t he bod of r s a n u w c i gl y Ch i ti tr th, hi h Clemens Alex andrinus co nd emns a s the error of

h e r er ' o t a su e c a t e a lier h etics. 1 It bel ngs o th t p rfi i l t e m en o f u e w c enaeus esc es r at t script r hi h Ir d rib , by

It is sing ular how the earliest symbolical representations which ha ve been discovered a t Rome a nd elsewhere confirm

his vi Rom a n t o bs and a t ew . It wa s comm on on a ncient m ( s t riking insta nce occur s in tha t of Sex tus Petronius Probus in ’ t Peter s t o r r s n hrist a st a ndin on a ro k fr S . ) ep e e t C s g c om which four fountains g ushed forth a s symbols of the E va ng e k h lace f h list s. S ometimes a cross ta es t e p o t e fig ure of the a ur Paulinu la d scri n S vio . St . s of No , e bi g a mosaic with t his desi n in the basilica of t . Felix a t Nol g S a, writ es, ” P etra m su erstat i sa etra ecclesia wher p p p , e the contex t

lainl refers t o Christ. It is manifest that these ancient p y , ' a rt ists follow S . P rin and n o ed t eter s doct e, ot the doctrine f he atican t V . “ a 1 Stromat , l. vn. Te ted b tne L a w o P r ivile e 2 s y f g . 3

“ h f dinem which they loosed t e limbs o truth . Or et tex tum scm t urd su er redientes et ua nt um in p p g , q ” s s membra ver t t o s ip is est solvente i a is . It destr y ” “ ” or o ns f f d t he analog y pr portio o a ith an ,

a ove all t he co me ness a nd s mme r f t he b , li y t y o “ ” c u as at un in itsel a nd in C s and not h rch ity f hri t,

i a n m l ma n es o s t he e n y ere y hu hea d . It d tr y h ad

s f s ove t he c u rc in t he mos effe ua hip O Chri t r h h t ct l,

ou mo ns ous ma nne r n o u n the th gh st i idi r, ei tr d ci g idolatry of t he I sra elites when they required a

v s e od t o o efo re em a nd we e not sa s i ibl g g b th , r ti — fied with a n invisible Deity a s their hea d a guilt which they renewed a fterwa rds in asking for a king ” w en t he o r e r o r n ele h L d th i G d was thei ki g. It

vates the so - called Vica r of Christ above His bride

t he u c o f w c wa s we sa Pe rus e ch r h, hi h it ll id by t d “ Co rsellis in t he Counc of as e Nemo sic il B l ,

vica r ium suum instit uit ut s s onsa m li s ub , eju p il ” ” zcia t Na t he ver e of a of s is j . y, y titl Vic r Chri t a n invasion of the office and prerogative of the

o os w is t he n ss of r in His H ly Gh t, hich wit e Ch ist

e s n His on e v t u ns ona a sence a d t a . p r l b , ly ru ic r It r

n H r es l i i Co tra e es , . . c. . 24 Tbc P r ivileg e of P eter t he whol n o a ea in viola on of the e body i t h d, ti ’ a ost e s o ine and w n u all nou s p l d ctr , by dra i g p ri h

in n e mem e ro ment and vital power to a si gl b r, p ’ duces a morb ow w as M on s fa e id gr th, by hich ( ilt bl we l des r es it t he mons ous wen e ess l c ib ) tr , littl l

han the he e f a es t he a e of the hea t ad its l , t k pl c d, though growing t o it only by the na rrow ex ” crescency of t his forced interpretation and assumed

r vi e e p i l g .

VI W u n x ns e a on of t he . e take p e t the co id r ti L imi ta tions of Privilege ; t he first o f which is that ma rked by the genera l laws and privileges of t he enti e commun a m of v e e w if r ity. A cl i pri il g , hich, es a s e s not on ever v e e t bli h d, would de troy, ly y pri il g , but eve t h n e o is not on a bso ry right of e e tir b dy, ly lut ely incompatible with t he free action o f a co m

mun but e h s f its ex s en e. It ity, ven with t e law o i t c must be remembered that not only t he fo rmation of the a s f o mmun but it s o an z a on is p rt o a c ity, rg i ti , , a d v ne wo o t o the ve ex s en e of v i i rk, pri r ry i t c pri i le e No he e n of ea u es but t he g . t only t b i g cr t r , putt ing them t og et heru -t he cluster as well as t he ” ra e is v e e e efo e g p the work o f God. A pri il g , th r r ,

m oss b e and o an which renders associa tion i p i l , rg i

Tbe P r i vileg e of P eter h e anno ea e sou s nor ou race n o em c t cr t l , p r g i t th , n or save nor con em n em nor can he emi sin ' d th , r t o therwise than

No r does t he genera l la w o f t he community a one ex u e s r e a m is e ua l cl d o dest uctiv a cl i . It q lly O pp osed t o t he corporate privileges o f t he a pos

o c or e in w c a nd u o n w c a n s e al t li d r, hi h p hi h y p ci a nd individual p rivileg e o f a ny m ember of tha t

o rde m us ave een re e Pe e as n o r t h b e ct d . t r w ot nly a m em e o f t he w o e o o f t h fa fu u b r h l b dy e ith l, b t a lso of a pa rticula r ord er or fellowship created and

r v e e n h n r o The a os es p i il g d withi t e ge e al b dy. p tl — were chosen together invested with t he sa m e pri — vileg es o f tea ching a nd working of tempora l j uris

c n m n e rece ve di tio n a nd of fi a l j udg e t. Th y i d

r f o us owe o f n togethe identica l gifts o miracul p r, bi d — — ing a nd loosing o f syno dical a ction of settling

con rove s es— in a wo r eve owe w cou t r i d, ry p r hich ld have been given t o a ny o ne of them sepa rately and a s a n n v ua was es owe u on em co ee i di id l, b t d p th ll

t ivel nd a s a n o er. en . Pau was re y, a rd Wh St l c eived n t he a os es and o a ne t he i to p tl hip, bt i d right

A . Richer . ind. doct . Ma orum l. n. . ed. 1 68 . p V j , p 47, 3 ' ' ' Teste é P n wle a y t/ze L a w of g e. 27

han of fe o s he oes not sa w en Pe er d ll w hip, d y, h t ,

who seeme t o be t he oc er e ve t he ra e d r k, p c i d g c

a was ven m a m s Ce as th t gi unto e but when J e , ph , ” and o n wko seemed to be illa rs e e ve J h , p , p rc i d it,

here v n hem as c ef a os es an a so u e by gi i g t , hi p tl , b l t

e ua even c n a m s ef Pe e a o » q lity ; pla i g J e b ore t r, cc rd

ing t o t he rank he held a fter in the Council of

e usa em. is ea erefo e a w a eve J r l It cl r, th r , th t h t r

v e e m Pe e in our pri il g ight be co nveyed t o St. t r

’ or s a ess t o him se a r e was e t o be L d ddr p a t ly, h ld

conveyed t o him as a m ember o f » the a postolic

o r er a nd s n a ve o f d , as t he spokesma n a nd repre e t ti

a ll t he re we e st. The silence o f t he o thers who r

resen was a n n u ren e not of ou p t, sile ce o f co c r c , d bt, a nd hence t he a nswer of Peter t o the question o f o ur or a esse t o all a e w om sa e a L d ddr d lik , h yy th t ” I a m was o e the a nswe o f the w o e o , pr p rly r h l b dy, a nd the rej oinder of o ur Lord belonged t o all in

- l e mann a d omnes er em it ik er. S ic g uzjope in m m p “ cum sors omnibus laeuit p .

s s su e Thi was the view of t he Fa thers on thi bj ct, whose opinions on t he representa tive character of

u ustini Tract in oa n cx viii. c. . A g . J , 4 28 Tfie P r ivileg e of P eter

Pet er in this whole t ransact ion are g iven at lengt h i h ’ by R c er.

The Coun of ent n affi ms the d v ne cil Tr , whe it r i i h erar h t o ons s of is o s ies s and i c y c i t b h p , pr t , m nist ers an fu e ec ares a the s o s i , d rth r d l th t bi h p have succeeded t o t he place of the Apostles leaves no ground whatever for the ex orbitant cla ims of the a a but ffuses t he Pe ne v e e p p cy, di tri pri il g t og ether with all t he o ther cla ims of the apost olic or e o a e suc d r over the whole chu rch. The episc p t “ ceeds t o an u v m o e in th a os es ndi ided i ty e p tl hip, w is us s own t o be n a a e of v s on and hich th h i c p bl di i i , t o be e in ommun and not so t o s ea as a h ld c ity, , p k, se a a Th e ua in the p r te estate. e q lity it establishes episcopate is derived fro m t he assumed equality of

t he a os o a e t he e esen a on of St . Pe er p t l t , r p r t ti t passing t o every bishop a like (in so far as it could be ome e a e a nd in e u a e ee ven the c h rit bl ) q l d g r . E Vatican Council admits that the assistance pro mis t o Pe e wa ed St. t r s given t o all bishops who have been set by t he Holy Ghost t o succeed t o a n o the a e o f the a s x n d h ld pl c po tles. E amini g

' - Vmdiciae Doctr. Ma orum de E cl 1 1 8 j ( c es . Potestate) pp . 5 . P i le e 2 Tested by Me L a w of r vi g . 9

lini t s . Panni he episcopate (are the word of Mg r , t he le r o of usi n P en a in its a ned Bish p Chi a d i z ), o n d rst inst tut on we se ha it is un t rig i an fi i i , e t t a i y

i r in which every bishop possesses a pa rt in solida r o.

esus C r s av t o t he w o e a os o ic ol e e J h i t g e h l p t l c l g ,

a nd ther n t o a ll t h e i co a o the ower of ei e p s p l b dy, p

t he e s and con t o m t h sac ed e os t k y , fided the e r d p i

o f fa an r n he v s o n and dist ribu ith d doct i e. T di i i t ion of dioceses has not altered in a ny deg ree t his

or f s e F r w e ce iginal unity o t he epi copat . o h n

comes it a ever s o t o u he has a ar i th t y bi h p, h gh p t

c ula r o t o fee s e a ns th e o on con fl ck d, till r t i bligati s t ant ly t o wa tch o ver t he whole flo ck of J esus

C r s a o n t o t he necess es a a se from h i t, cc rdi g iti th t ri t me t o me t o ex en his a re t o t he wa n s i ti , t d c t and t he n e es s of the un ve sa u c t o nfo m him i t r t i r l ch r h, i r s e f in e a t o it s ene a s a e and t o t a l r g rd g r l t t , ke part in it s ove nmen in a ro o ion a nd e ee g r t th t p p rt d g r , a nd a c o n t o a fo m w c t he n f c rdi g th t r , hi h pla o the ecc es ast a h e a es a s e C r s a nd l i ic l i r rchy, t bli h d by h i t,

es e th an ns of t e C u e pr crib d by e c o h h rch, r quires ?

hus in fa t wro e . C n t o Po e n T , c , t St yp ria pe St phe

ou we a re man as o s we fee but one Alth gh y p t r , d

flo a o o ck, nd we oug ht t ga ther t g ether and cherish 30 Tbe P r i vileg e qf P eter

all t he s ee w C r s His oo and His h p hich h i t, by bl d by ”

a ss on a sou en e . e or of p i , h th ght. H c St Gr g y

a z ianz us s of C r an He not o n re N say St. yp i ly p

ove Ca a e a nd fr ca but even over a ll sided r rth g A i , “ f s n m t he regions o t he we t a d a l ost of t he east.

n a e ua successo s o f Pe er a nd And he ce s q lly r St. t

f a ll t he a o s es t he a s e n s o s in t he o p tl , E t r bi h p Co uncil of Florence o nly a dmitted t he papal supre

t he ause S a lvis r ivile i i s et ma cy with cl , p g omnibus ” As a o r o ra jur ibus eom m . c p tion holding a ll its rights in solidarity the succession t o t he apostolate

a nd t o the e sco a e is not in a s n e o ffi er pi p t i gl c ,

oweve v e e but in t he w o e o h r pri il g d, h l b dy, a nd t he

on of Pe e is su e representati St. t r bj ct t o this tenure “ ” Th in undivided mo iety. e esta blishment o f this princ iple was even necessa ry t o t he very ex istence

e w o e ns u on Fo r the a os es we o f t h h l i tit ti . p tl re not merely incorpora ted in order t o be endowed

a f s but in o e t o ex with speci l gi t , rd r ecute a common

s and a one of t he ea es an e n iffi tru t, th t gr t t d g r a d d

or was an essen a n culty . F it ti l co dition of its ful

filment that t hey should ca rry it on separately and

’ e d ll ssemblea Firenze tom i At ti e A ( , . v. p . 745 . le e 1 Tested by live L a w qf P r ivi g . 3 i v r o t h en nown wo for eir n e e y part f e th k rld, th ”

mm ss on was Go e out n o all t he wor . co i i , y i t ld It was doubtfu l after their dispersion that t hey wou eve ee a a n and more an ou fu ld r m t g i , th d bt l

Whether they co uld ca rry o n a ny regula r co mmuni

I n s a ase is ca tio n with one a no ther. uch c it obvious that a locally- established suprem acy in any on of em w e wa s n ons s en w t he e th , hil it i c i t t ith miss ona c a ac e of the rus wou en e it s i ry h r t r t t, ld r d r

u n m No w canno ma ne ex ec tio i possible. w e t i gi tha t

r o w u t he rea o n of s s n a ou L rd o ld, by c ti o tra ge

' v e e in e a f o f a n o ne o f His a ostles en e pri il g b h l y p , r d r t he a dminstra tion of t he govern ment o f His chu rch

ll t he s n m W e a re o un by a re t a i possibility. b d therefore t o assume that no appellate o r o ther j uris diction restra ining the a ction of t he other apostles co d ave een ven t o Pe e a nd a re e ua ul h b gi t r, q lly bound t o assume tha t wha tever powers t he apostles

e for a n o ut e us a s a o h ld c rryi g th ir tr t b dy, they held a lso for t he carrying o ut of tha t trust as individuals -that every one ca rried with him a plenitude o f — power as well an identity of trust and that any inequality herein as it would destroy the homo g eneity o f the work wo uld frustrate the design of 3 2 Tbe P r ivileg e q/ P eter t he foun of hi s he oman su remac der t s t ru t. T R p y b a sed upon the Petrine privileg e would annex an i mpossible condition t o t he a postolic o ffice, and a c ua es it s o a on for rei im ossibilis t lly d troy blig ti , p ” m ella est o t f t he th e ases o f im ossi blig a io. O r e c p bilit e o n z e t he ca non law—of na ure of y r c g i d by t ,

ac a nd of la w—it is d ffic u t o e e w woul f t, i lt d cid hich d b e most complet ely realiz ed by the privileg e now in ues n ut t he con ons o w h t he q tio . B diti n hic p rivilege is given not less th an t he objects for which it is held present a n insuperable ba rrier t o the

om an a m . The wor s w a eve e ma R cl i d , h t r th y y c onve we e a esse t o Pe e on the oun o f y, r ddr d t r gr d t he onfess on he ha d us ma e a nd a s a ewar c i j t d , r d

o h i h e As held t t e faith with wh ch e had mad it . t herefore in virtue o f tha t fa ith a nd on t he streng t h o f a confess on e wo u r u e for t e er th t i , th y ld eq ir h ir p pet u at ion a continuance of these important condi

s Th u n t ion . e seq ence o f the words is close a d sig n ifica nt Ble sed r t ou r fl s n . s a t h o e h a d blood h ath not revealed it unt o thee a nd I say u nto thee ’ t hat thou art wér poe and upon this n f pa I will build m u The rom s i r n y ch rch . p i e s he e ide tica l with — t he blessing the blessing arises from the revelation

P ter 34 The P r ivileg e of e .

This view was founded upon t he well- known words

f Po e L eo t he ea M a net P etr i r ivile ium o p Gr t, p g

ud c u n u bieumque ex ips ius aequi ta te f er tur j i i m. O

c incma r Rhem ensis ex c a ms O baudiemus whi h H l i ,

uésu m vel reci iem us u c um uo non ex Pe j , p j di i q d tri

m uit at e f uer rolat um a c er hoe i sius r ivile i o q it p , p p p g f uer it dest it ut um This remonstra nce a ddressed t o

P a r n I n h f K n C a es the a o e a . o t e a r o p H d i I , p t i g h rl B ld , a ssum es the fa ct tha t every a ct o f a p ope is fa llible a nd reform able on the g r ound of tha t very cla im which i s now putf or th in or der to es ta blish a n a bsolute ex emp

t ion o the o e r e hu t The f p p f om very ma n judg m en . p rivilege is thus held t o give a law t o t he Pope instead

’ o f m a n the o e s a law for m n n ki g p p will a ki d .

r m t he L i ta tions o f Pri VII . F o mi vileg ewe proc eed

t o t he di visions of v e e w c a re wo fo pri il g , hi h t ld

r ea l a nd ersona f k is t h p l. O which kind we a s e privilege now in qu estion By a strange confusion

o f t he fi rst principles of t he civil as well as t he

c anon law t he o man a vo a es , R d c t a ssum e it t o be

o t he one and t he o e — or a er e b th th r , r th , th y so i ngeniously shuffle and alternate t he episcopal a nd

Pet ri de Marca de Concordia Sa rdotii c et Im n 1. i. e per , v

c . vi. sec. iii. T t b t L a w o P r ivile es ed y he f g e. 35

h a s o ffi e as t o v t o the a t he t e po t lic o c , gi e pap cy

o f a ea nd sonal vi a dvantages both r l a per pri lege. A s aga inst the a posto lic o rder a nd the whole c hurch (which else might put in a n equal cla im) they contend that nothing ca n be more eminently a nd ex clusively perso na l than t he P ri vileg i um

’ P et ri n ee e fix in the a os e s er n . I d d, th y it p tl p so u n he ea es ome so s c a he a es til r ch R tri tly, th t t k it

him f om ace t o a e no o a t with r pl pl c , l c li y with which h e is connected h a ving t he slightest influence over

or a c u n t he east enefit f o m v it, q iri g l b r it. E en

A n oc w ere t he a os e is a m e o ti h, h p tl d itt d t hav

been s o is una e t o e a n . es n bi h p, bl d t i it Pr e tly t he

r v e e e o s c ersona is p i il g , hith rt tri tly p l, brought t o

Ro me ; and here a sudden a nd most inex plicable

c an e a es a e. The v e e f om h g t k pl c pri il g , r being a persona l one (and so liable t o ex tinction with t he

erson e omes a r ea l one and s p b c , by ome a ct or

ns umen w c has neve et ome t o i i tr t hi h r y c light, it s

a nnex e in commenda m as were t o d , it , t he loca l “ B s bishopric of Ro me. y thi sing ular union of

benefices t he apostleship becomes a heritable

office ins ea of e n m e t o its rst er , t d b i g li it d fi hold s, a nd fo ows t he su ess on of the s o ll cc i bi h pric, while 3—2 36 The P r ivi leg e of P eter t he bishopric (a mere local o ffice) is invested with

w o e owe s of t he a os es and sum t he h l p r p tl hip, as es

m s on But t o es a s s s n its universa l i si . t bli h thi tra ge

on nvo v n so v o en a conso a on of positi , i l i g i l t lid ti incompatible ofli ces a nd so forced a reconcilia tion

n n aws we nee the f w n essen a o f co flicti g l , d ollo i g ti l

cu m en s fa n w c the w o e e of the do t , ili g hi h h l titl papa cy must be relega ted t o the leg al fictions of the m iddle ages

’ The ns umen or act Pe e s I . c ( ) i tr t by whi h St . t r a postleship became consolidated with a loca l

sa s dioce n bi hopric . (IL) Docum enta ry evidence t o prove that t he laws a nd conditions upon which the apostolic order

as fo un e we e a e e so a s t o s ense in s w d d r lt r d, di p thi c ase with these necessary qu alifications of a ll who held the oth ee

1 The mme e m ss n f . i diat i io rom Christ ;

2 The o u a n . c l r evide ce of the resurrection of Christ ;

The owe t o onfi m 3. p r c r his doctrine by miracles and signs

law w (III .) A by hich a personal privilege m ay

” S anheim De A ostolatu A t l p , p et pos o is. Tested by the L a w of P r ivileg e. 37

e ome c a n e n o a ea l one or t he one e ome b c h g d i t r , b c

m e e in t he o er rg d th .

An s and . act for o a z n t he a os e (IV ) l c li i g p tl hip, for m a king a loca l diocesa n bishopric a universal a nd m ss onar ofli e i i y c . (V A n a ct ena bling the a postleship t o pa ss

w t he s r c a n a o r n o it s law o f ith bi hop i , d cc di g t succession a nd system of election a nd appo int

m n e t .

Th P r ra nsfe e his . e ee w e e e (VI ) d d her by St. t t rr d

s o c t o o me bi h pri R .

o of o f his ea in om e a nd a ea (VII . ) A pr d th R , cl r ing up of t he difficu lty tha t Linus a nd Clem ent

e s o wer Bi h ps o f Rom e in his lifetime.

V v en e t o s ow a t he ea o f so ( III .) E id c h th t d th m a ny of t he popes at Avignon did not tra nsfer t he

a a c t o a c t he ea of . Pe er in p p y th t ity, d th St t Rome being t he only proof of his fix ing it there

o r na igi lly.

h s ve . (IX .) Proof tha t t he ap ostles w o urvi d St Peter submitted t o the supremacy of Linus a nd his

s ucc ss s e or . These a mong many missing links are absolutely essentia l t o the proof of the title of t he papacy ; 38 The P r ivileg e of P eter and that they do not represent mere chim erical

ffi cu es we w a ea t o t he a m ss o ns a nd di lti , ill pp l d i i ” c on e P ene c Pe er he j ct u res of ope B di t XIV. t , “ w r es m ave e a ne his ea s of t he it , ight h r t i d h d hip u niversal church without taking cha rge of a ny p ar t icula r see as he ur n t he rs ea s a f e , did d i g fi t y r t r

’ ou r r m ta ne t o Lo d s ascension . He ight have re i d th e as his see o f n oc w c he c ose a f e l t A ti h, hi h h t r w r s H m a a nd ove ne for m an ea s . e d , g r d y y r ight a so ave e n u s e t he C urc o f ome t o l h r li q i h d h h R , w c he ra nsfe e his see a nd e a en mse f hi h t rr d , b t k hi l a f e wa s t o som e o er - see o r s o r c But t r rd th bi h p i . ” “ t ese n s he co n u es w c he m h thi g ( cl d ), hi h ight ” w e ave one he neve e ess not . ll h d , , rth l , did Unhappily t he conj ectures o f t he lea rned pontiff a re ve uc m o re n n his onc us on ry m h rea so able tha c l i , f or he assu m es tha t beca use the apostle left a grea t m a n n s u n one w c he m ave one he y thi g d hi h ight h d , did something which there is no evidence t o show t a he eve a nd no au o t o rove a he h t r did , th rity p th t

is n old f h eve ou do. a u e o t e canon law r c ld It r l , P apa non potes t immuta re u niversa lem eeelesiee s ta tum a u e w c Ca na Zabarella firm , r l hi h rdi l ly

D n . e S o o Dice ces l. n . i y d . c . P ile e Tested by the L a w of ri v g . 39 ma n ne in t he Coun of ons an e How i tai d cil C t c .

en c u Pe e set e fun men a th o ld St. t r asid that da t l o an z a on of t he u He a e some a os es rg i ti ch rch, g v p tl and some o e s n u a o a e the immu pr ph t , a d th s br g t table la w of Christ ? The pope seems t o be conscious of t he weakness of his assumption when “ he a s soon a f e at in a e a n sense t he dd t r, th c rt i s upreme m ona rchy of t he church may be sa id t o be a nnex ed t o t he see of Rom e o nly by huma n

ure ta ntum huma no s n e t he un on con rig ht (j ), i c i , ” nect ion a nd a nnex a on ha d it s se in Pe er . , ti ri t It is assu me ere a Pe e as a m ere s erva n a nd d h th t t r, t m n s e o f C r s cou a o a e t he fun a men a i i t r h i t, ld br g t d t l la ws of t he chu rch whi ch were i nstituted by Christ

mse f. s is sim t o ma e a new a r e in Hi l Thi ply . k ticl

t he ree a nd t o nse a e ef in . Pe er e ween c d, i rt b li St t b t

' “ ” t he profession of our belief in t he H oly Ghost “ ” and in t he o Ca o c C u t o w c we H ly th li h rch, hi h “ m e o se t h o s f u us ne A t ight w ll ppo e w rd o St. A g ti nos ui sumus et voea mur hr ist ia n i non in P et r um q C , ” c e e et rus C a r na r dimus sed in g uem er didit P . di l

’ P e e d A ill who ha ea ne ur n t he ea i rr y, d l r d d i g gr t sc s m an he e x es f r fo a a c hi d t p rple iti o a th ee ld p p y,

m f h u ne ee the i practicability o t e ltra monta cr d, 40 The P r i vi leg e of P eter

“ a ffirms that t he suprem e pont ifica t e and t he

ma n s o c are t wo s nc n s a nd a re Ro bi h pri di ti t thi g , not so necessa rily a nnex ed a s not t o be separable

’ m o n a n e He ns nces seve a cases in f ro e oth r. i ta r l

He su which they might rea sona bly be divo rced . p poses it even po ssible tha t t he Ro m an Church

m be es ro e e o om or urne a wa ight d t y d lik S d , t d y f om t he fa e erusa em o r be unfitt ed t o r ith lik J l , retain t he suprem acy for som e o ther grea t crim e or “ rav s sm an em nen a no n s s o f a g e chi . M y i t c i t la e da ave e t he sam e oc r ne w in t he t r y h h ld d t i , hich fa ce of t he histo ry of t he Co urt of Rome in the

m d e a nd even in a e a es eaves u s in fa a i dl , l t r g , l t l

ou w e e t he e esen a on o f Pe er in d bt h th r r pr t ti St. t

t he o m a n Chu rc even if e e ex s e has not R h, it v r i t d,

lon s nce g i com e t o a n end.

A r VIII . nd this thought leads us on t o conside t he ex cesses of privilege as destructive o f t he “ ‘ v e e se f. ur e w es . u us ne a b pri il g it l fi , rit St A g ti , obtontd dig nita te dg zcitur qui pr ivileg io sibi concesso ” “ a butit ur . O r as t he canon law u s P r ivile i um p t it, g omnino meret ur a mittere g ui per missd sibi a butit ur

” Petrus e Allia a . Rich r Vindiciae 1. iii . 1 . d co p e , , . p 4

4 2 The P r ivileg e of P eter

a an w i so mme at e su eeded t he S t , h ch i di ly cc

e e and has e n s o ven en s e a e privil g , b e o c n i tly di r g rd d

the a voca es of w a ea t o an e a by d t it, ould pp r y l g l

is t ribuna l greatly t o qualify it s meaning. It memo ra ble that the Council of Basle in it s twelft h

e m a e sess on efe s t o s assa e as (l giti t ) i , r r thi p g placing t he privilege of Peter a nd his successors u n u der the corrective jurisdiction of t he Ch rch . Wiclif had a lready stated in his vigorous anti thetical style t he truth tha t as our Lord by ca lling Peter Sa tan did not make him lower tha n

he es o f t he a os es so t he ona on of t he t r t p tl , d ti keys or t he prayer of our Lord for him did not ” ma e him er e oca on of the es k high . R v ti high t privileges und er Christianity was proved t o be t oo — p ossible in t he ca se of J udas but for t he prayer o f Christ it would have been t oo proba ble in t he

a s f P ss e in t he c e o eter . To suppose it impo ibl ca se o f his a lleged successors would be but an in

fat uat ion .

We n w a t r s ons e a on X . o rrive a ou la t c id r ti

l o f a n t he law of v e e viz . the Renewa reg rdi g pri il g ,

Pr e e un e w a o e he t wo su ee n ivil g , d r hich l n t cc di g passages a lleg ed in beha lf of this claim ca n be Tested by the L a w of P ri vileg e. 43

r n For these s an owa s t he o nal a ged. t d t rd rigi wa s do nation in the relation of confirmations or rene l

of t h s The a e for Pe e a his e fir t g rant. pr y r t r th t

fa m a x x wi the ith ight not f il (Luke ii. th

a e ou w en ou a rt onve e on m ch rg , th h th c rt d c fir thy

re en en a one a nd in se f is me e a. b thr , tak l it l r ly Prayer uttered by Christ in behalf of one who se fa ith He foresaw would so far fa il as to be obscured

a eef s v ew if ou by thr old denia l . In thi i , it c ld possibly have any rela tion t o privilege it would f have t he eff ect of a renewa l o r restitution o — t he privilege a restoratio n of t he a postle t o

or efo e a nd fro m der and privileges he enj oyed b r , He which our Lord predicted tha t he would fall.

had a lready in the all- seeing eye of his Master fallen below the level of t he rest o f his order when — ' these wo rds were spoken and their eflect would rather be t o place him again upon that level than

t o a se him a ove . e nee e not e him r i b it Th y d d , lik , conversion but onl con rma tion s he wou y fi . Thi ld be a e t o ve em w en m se f onve e no t bl g i th h hi l c rt d,

a s the ossesso of a. s e a v e e but a s a p r p ci l pri il g , signa l proof in his own person o f the power and

’ m e of r rcy God. Ca rdina l Cajet an s commenta y 44 The P r ivileg e of P eter

assa e has a s m u fo rce a s an our o n this p g ch c d .

Observe tha t he does not give him t he o ffice of

u n em but a er of confirm n em in r li g th , r th i g th ” fa o e a nd c a r . c er em a s fu e ith, h p , h ity Ri h r rk rth r

a s rom se is m e in ar o m e th t thi p i li it d reg d t ti , a nd cou ld not ex tend beyond tha t period of rebuke a nd dispersio n t o which it wa s in it s very na ture r s r He conc u es er f r r e t a ined . l d th e o e tha t t he a gu m ent for a specia l privileg e derived fro m it is v c ou s nasm u c a s co nfoun s a dict u sec dum i i , i h it d m un

d a dic um s im lic t r ' qui with t p i e . 1

The ea rne Pa nn n s o o f C us a nd l d ili i, Bi h p hi i “ P enz a in his x a m na on o f t he efs f i , E i ti Bri o

Po e P us . o se ves on s assa e a f e p i VI b r thi p g , t r a long a nd ela bo rate a rgu m ent : Resta per a ltro sempre vero che il senso lit era le rend e (qu elle

ro s r a m r pa le) t ett ente elative a lla ca duta di S .

P e ro ed o nuno che non sia affa o na o e e i t ; g , tt ig r d ll

' scienz ie sa cre 3 31 la diflerenz a che co e er le n u , rr p i d ” z on eo o c e t ra il senso e e a e ed il m s co . i i t l gi h l tt r l , i ti W e pass on t o t he threefold cha rge t o Peter which followed his reply t o t he threefold i nquiry o f our Lo oves ou me o n x x i 1 rd, L t th (J h . 5

Ca t an . Comm n . in L . x x n je e t uc. c . ‘ D E l P cc . ot st at ca . 1 e e e, p 7. Tested b the L a w o P r ivile e y f g . 45

“ The a e s t o w ose unan m t he Coun of F th r , h i ity cil

ren and t he c ee o f P us a a h so su em e T t r d i IV. tt c pr

a n a u o r ere mo e nea una n mous t an th rity, a e h r rly i h

on a n f f r c n n y other point o act o do tri e. With o e a ccord they decla re thes e words t o be simply the

res u on of Pe e t o a f fe e r v e e tit ti St. t r or it d p i il g ”

a e an his ns u on t o a new one. r th r th i tit ti Why, “ as s C of ex an a w en a ll the k St . yril Al dri , h apostles were present did he address Simon a lone ?

sa t o him ee m s ee fee m am s Why y , F d y h p, d y l b

eca use he had r e en e t he o he us B th ic d i d L rd, th

ea s t he sease a nd e c s a eefo ues h l di , li it by thr ld q

on the eefo confess on m a n s a s ti thr ld i , ki g thi , it

‘ we e an e u va en erefore t he fee m r , q i l t . Wh d y sheep is held t o be a kind of renewa l of the a s en him 0 e r po tleship a lready giv . St. Gr go y

az anz ene w i es o n t he same a e t N i r t pl c , By he ” reefo confess on he ea e t he e en al * th ld i h l d tripl d i . 1 S uch being the verdict o f antiquity on this

assa e the u e o f canon law has ere it s fu est p g , r l h ll for e I nnova tio r i vile ior um novum us n c . p g j on ” t ribuit ed a nti uum co ser va t s n . , q 1

C rilli lex . in oan l. c. y A J , ' Naz ianz n O a i in E i han 1 e r t s p p .

t r r l v it 6 cc . 1 1 . I Dec et . G eg o , . . t . 3 , 3, 9 le o P ter The P r ivi g e f e .

W e have now considered t he so- called P rivi

P et r i in all its e a as e s and s own t a leg ium l g l p ct , h h t t he modern i nterpreta tion of it viola tes a ll those

u es of law o v and e es as a w r l , b th ci il ccl i tic l, by hich

e e is e u a e a nd m ed In t he face of privil g r g l t d li it .

such evidence we s ubmit that we a re less called

u pon t o prove our own rights a nd liberties as mem

ers of a r n C u c an t he o man b Ch istia h r h, th R a dvocates a re bound t o produce a nd esta blish a c laim which subverts not only t he privileg es but

t he nhe en s of eve C s an and t he i r t right ry hri ti , principles u pon which all t he relations and con d it ions of Christia n a nd even social life a re

f oun e a nd s In he o s f the d d adj u ted . t w rd o

s o of iesole in t he Counc of ren Bi h p F il T t,

P r o er a nt sua ur a s ua r ivile ia ostenda nt f j , p g ” videa mus uid dica t a ut uom do n e q n q o . U til th y have shown som e better grounds tha n they have

et o u ed for so un eous a a m we ma y pr d c right cl i , y

we conc u e w him Non uto hor um v ll l d ith , p pri i le ii s a dimi us divinum us uaesitum us E is g j , j q , j p ” o c porum quod adimi nequit .

M n ncil Trid nt in t om. iii L Pla t o Co e . e , . , . p 408. PART I I .

T HE PRIVILEGIUM PETRI IN THE LIGHT OF THE

FIRST s1 x GENE AL C UNCIL R O S.

I N t he f ormer pa rt of . our observations on t he so c a e Pe ne P e e we ave ex a m ne in ll d tri rivil g , h i d it it s firs sour e a nd s own a t he a m of t he t c , h th t cl i

o ma n S ee t o oss ss s su reme e o a ve is R p e thi p pr r g ti , o pp osed t o every principle which regulates t he ln t er ret at ion of D nd um la p ivine a h an w . W e now a roac as is esen e t o us in its m s pp h it, it pr t d , o t e x a era e fo m in t he ecen a an e n on gg t d r r t V tic d fi iti , a nd proceed t o confront with this t he evidence of t he ounc s of the C urc o f va ous a es u t o c il h h ri g , p

t he Counc o f en se f w c as ea il Tr t it l , hi h, cl rly a s

' a n other has ex u e re- es a s n n y , cl d d it, by t bli hi g o a more indestructible founda tion than ever t he su

p reme authority o f a synod a nd the inviolability of

t he wofo u e of r u e and a n s t ld r l Sc ipt r tr ditio , a the

a ses of eo o a u b th l gic l tr th . l e o P eter The P r ivi eg f .

The definition of t he Va tican Council begins by

decla ring t he divi ne r evela tion o f t he d octrine

w c n ro uces t o t he wor but in w a hi h it i t d ld, h t

ma nne and t o w a erson o r ersons s eve r, h t p p thi r

a o wa m oes not s o w If in t he or di n s a e . l ti d , it d h

na w a the via or dina r ia o f Ca et a n i .e. ry y ( j ), , by

m ea ns of cr ure a nd ra o n t he Counc o f S ipt t diti , il

ren wh c a o wn a ru e new no n T t, i h l id d th t l , k thi g

a o u s s n u a re o a ve w c has no a e b t thi i g l r p r g ti , hi h pl c

w a ever in it s ec ees a s we s a see e ea f e . h t d r , h ll h r t r

If o n the o er an was m a e t he via ex t ra , th h d, it d by

or dina r ia v s on o r s ec a evela on or , by i i p i l r ti , by

m ra cu o u s ev ence ere a a n we a re ef in t he i l id , h g i l t

sa m u ns f r s e e m ra es no r e atis acto y tate. N ith r i cl visions a re a lleged for it (a s they were in t he case o f t he m ore favoured dogma of t he Imma cula te

Conce on and t he assem o f a Counc t o de pti ), bly il clare it indicated doubts upon t he question which

t he v s ons in t he o owever concea e di i i b dy, h l d by

the u em e e mor a of the fina ec ee r nt p r d t r l d r , e vea e even at t he me and mus m ore fa a l d ti , t t lly revea e eaf e l h r t r.

s e ee se f o ee s t o asse t he dis Thi d cr , it l , pr c d rt t inction o f the pope as speaking in his personal

50 The P r ivileg e of P eter

m s a es and e o s and he e omes mme a e i t k rr r , b c i di t ly ” fu o f t he o s B ut t he e ana on of ll H ly Gho t. x pl ti

t he erm ex ca thedr a w h fo ows m s it t o the t , hic ll , li it “ er ods w en in sc a e of the o ffi e of as o p i , h di h rg c p t r,

a nd oc o of all C s a ns he efines a o ne d t r hri ti , d d ctri ”

t o be e t he n ve sa C u . B ut n s h ld by U i r l h rch , i a m uch as t he pope is a lways a pastor a nd always a

— r n P ut o or d octo r fo we read ot that St. eter p n

ut o ff ese offi s as t he o cas on se e or a p th ce c i rv d, th t

a n o f t he es ho m t o be his suc essors y pop w cla i c ,

rea e em as m e es of ofli ce — ever one t t d th rely rob , y

o f t he c s of he es w c e a es t o the dis a t t pop , hi h r l t

a e o f e r n e en fun ons m us be e ua ch rg th i i h r t cti , t q lly gu a rded by wha tever privilege was necessa ry t o the

onse va on o f a n one f em c r ti y o th . The p astoral acts of t he pope ca n be no more

d v e an t he as o a offi e se f a nd eve i id d th p t r l c it l , ry p a rt o f them m ust be protected by t he same grace which was given for the direction of the office as a

The rm whole. te ex ca thedr d may either have the

l m e m ea n n a a e t o e r w i it d i g tt ch d it by S r y, hich wo uld make it ex tremely difficult t o prove any

t n t o fa w n its s o e or it ma ave t he hi g ll ithi c p , y h

n m u li ited mea ning of t he most abject curialist . d b the Councils 1 Di sa llowe y . 5

If we restrict it t o th ose documents in which t he

es assume u a s e su as u ls and pop a j dici l tyl , ch b l constitutions having an o fficia l a nd genera l pub licat ion t o the ex us on of r efs e s es ex hor , cl i b i , pi tl , t at ions a nd o u ns of m a e s of fa — en , res l tio tt r ith th we must a rrive at t he conclusion that even I nno

w s cen and ex an e . as e s e a t III . Al d r III , th ir tyl

r u a neve s o e ex ra the consulta tive than j dici l, r p k ca thedr d a nd a no su u e a n e ex s s in a ll , th t ch tt r c i t the p revious popes who still less affected t he style of t he ur um ex s fro m t h C ia . The inn erable tract e

Pa a s es w h fo m t he u of t he Co e p l Epi tl , hic r b lk d of Gratia n and t he foundation of t he Roma n

anon law ecome us m e e r va e n ons des c , b th r p i t Opi i ,

t it ut e of t he s o f h - e cha r isma eal t e so ca ll d . ” o me i se f w es s o of Pist o a R t l , rit Bi h p Ricci, j ,

not at s me a ssume a e s a ve one did thi ti l gi l ti t .

The o es w en onsu e e e eso ve ou s p p , h c lt d, ith r r l d d bt

or res e o f s a nce not a e n p crib d rules ob erv , ll gi g

e own laws or ese va ons but efe n a wa s th ir r r ti , r rri g l y t o the authority of tradition a nd t o the canons of t he

The cha risma m us ave e efo re een t h , th r , b

a o e e a new f e ve t o the a e me aeva lt g th r g i t, d ri d l t r di l

Vie d ci ion d Ricci t om. iv. . 22 . e S p e , p 3 — 4 2 5 2 The P r i vileg e of P eter

es in o f e r ssum n a new fo m of ad pop , right th i a i g r

ss n s r — s new fo m or dre i g themselve t o the wo ld thi r , stilus c ur iw e n t he o n c e on s n u s n a , b i g ly rit ri di ti g i hi g

a a o n on from a a a ecree p p l pi i p p l d .

Yet we a e fro m t he c a e of the de , g th r third h pt r

finition a s cha r i sma is ven t o all , th t thi gi bishops who have been set by t he Holy Ghost t o succeed a nd hold t he pla ce o f t he a postles (not ex cluding here Peter himself ) ; a nd thus t he in fa a nd the cha r i sma w m a s be llibility , hich i p rt it,

' s ifluse ove t he w o e u The se en come d d r h l ch rch. v hundred bishops who surrendered their ancient

‘ e s in h s fa a Coun m a e ere a lib rtie t i t l cil, k h last s u e for fe a es e a e s u e t o et ac tr ggl li , d p r t tr ggl g b k

f a E isco a us the precious lega cy o St. Cypri n : p p t ” est unus cu us a sin ulzls in solidum a rs tenetur , j g p . The Council o f Trent had fortunately secured it t o t he church during t he darkest period of it s

cl se and even w en s was ex c an e f e ip , h thi h g d or a w n s ave t he a an s o s cou not u illi g l ry, V tic bi h p ld q ite — forget tha t they once were free once cla imed t o

re esen the a os es as co- e s w t he o e pr t p tl h ir ith p p ,

r mas e a nd cas a on n n e thei t r, t l gi g, li g ring look ” b n in s re- asser on o f e ea e ehi d thi ti th ir rli r rights. i sa w t unc ls D llo ed by he Co i . 53

s assa e is m emo a e nasm u as ves a Thi p g r bl , i ch it g i

dea th- wound t o t he wretched fla ttery which derives t he episcopal j urisdiction media tely through t he m o es ns a of d r m s se f. p p , i te d imme ia tely f o Chri t Hi l

Na wou se m t a he c a r i sma se f is rans y, it ld e h t t h it l t

fe e t o t he i s w h fo low rr d whole body n the wo rd hic l , “ and which decla re tha t the Ro man pontiff is pos sessed of that infa llibility with which the divine Redeem er willed that His church s hould be en ” owe F o n t he nfa d d . or these words c vey i llibility

t o t he c urc rst a nd hen t o t he oma n on ff h h fi , t R p ti ; — unless t he pontiff is himself t he church a delusion

w h t he Counc s of P sa Cons an e and as e hic il i , t c ; B l , — s ufficiently dispelled not t o speak of tha t earlier Council which cut off from t he church Pope Ho

norius as a e e a nd as a C s we a re h r tic c t wa y. hri t ( told) willed His church t o possess this infa llibility

— a er e an a of t he o es who s m high titl th th t p p , i ply ” w emse ves t o ossess a nd es a e so ill th l p it, h it t d

‘ long t o proclaim t he fa ct that they do possess it .

B ut su os n t he onve a nce of the f t o be , pp i g c y gi t

e ua oo in e t e a se the efin on s m q lly g d i h r c , d iti i ply c onfers upon t he pope tha t kind of power and that degree of power which Christ willed His church t o 54 The P r ivileg e of P eter

ossess and eaves o w p , l it t be yet determined hat ” t he nfa ea is and how fa r t he w a nd i llibility r lly , ill “ es n of C s ex en e E l l t te d ig hri t t d d it . d i nf a libi i a ” ud vola it Th u . e es on a ses na u a w a g q ti ri t r lly, h t

was t he D v ne w in s es ec a nd w e at eas i i ill thi r p t , l t,

who o t o t he nes of a mor m e fa ave h ld li e pri itiv ith, h

no difii culty in recogniz ing t he truth that where

ns a on fa s nfa fa s a so— a i nde i pir ti il , i llibility il l th t f ectibility wa s all that wa s conferred upon t he church when t he revela tion of divine truth was com

let e — a t he con ir ma ti on in hi s firs fa a nd p d th t f t ith,

not the co r ma tion o f a new fa was t he ef mfo ith, chi

f of our o t o t he fa en but es ore a os e gi t L rd ll r t d p tl ,

n him t o the w u O ne as a d through hole ch rch. l t — f ea ture rema ins in t he Vatican definit ion one last a ssertion which is in fact the only rea l ga in t o the papa cy in this m ost confused and conflicting sta te

is n in t s h t h s ons m ent. It i volved he word t a t e deci i o f Rome are i r rqf or ma ble of themselves a nd not f r om the consent of the churc This m akes the papal j udgm ents binding upon the church pr oprio vig ore and not by any confirmation or reception by

e s is assu n of t he mos the church its lf. Thi redly o e t ex traordina ry acts of self -annihilation which was Di sa llowed by the Councils. 55

f u a o e or er ever ex acted rom a Co ncil by p p , p

m n is no h n for ed by a Council at his instigatio . It t i g ” less than t he happy dispa tch o f a J apa nese no e ex h es of his em o a a d bl , ecuted at t e beh t t p r l n s ua m s The ounc is a e u on t o pirit l a ter. C il c ll d p annihilate itself in order t o establish t he pa pal

omn en e. T e e sa s in fac t t he Counc ipot c h pop y t o il, I require your consent t o t he proposition that your consent is wholly unnecessa ry t o a nything tha t I ma re u e u m en is nfa e a nd e y q ir . My j dg t i llibl irr fo ma e w u oss of a ea and e efo e r bl itho t p ibility pp l, th r r

a a ou I ppe l t o you t o decla re it t o be so . W ld t hat t he Spirit of the Fa thers of the Council of

as e had surv v en B l i ed in this deg enerate body. Th

e wou ave ex m e e esso s th y ld h clai ed like their pr d c r , M a lumus mor i qua m ta nto er r or i per ig ua viam ” cedere But wh m hr s an . y co pel a body of C i ti bishops t o stultify t hemselves by giving assent t o a principle t o which their a ssent was so absolutely unn ssa If a a e is n n ro ece ry. every p p l d cree bi di gp

r io vi ore wh summon a oun t e a e t o p g , y C cil o d cl r it be s s n n m n t o t h o , eei g that nothi g would re ai e unfortunate bishops but the power of accepting a nd o e n w ch m e e be ex e se at ome b yi g it, hi ig ht b tt r rci d h 56 The P r ivileg e of P eter t ha n a t a distance from their own people ? If the “ C ouncils (writes Bishop Pa nnilini) only meet

o e e t o om u a e t he a a ees t e t g th r pr lg t p p l decr , h y wou be a n nconven en su erfluit and o f no ld i i t p y, a va n a e t o the urc w ou o a n t he d t g ch h, hich c ld bt i promulgation o f these decrees by much ea sier and “ ” e ua effi c us m eans Bu a s Po e q lly ca io . t ( p

a r n a ffi ms su s mn e esen a ve M t i V. r ) ch ole r pr t ti a ssemblies of the chu rch ought t o have a n obj ect c orres on n w e a n eu If ou a e p di g ith th ir gr d r. y t k a wa s s o e a nd conce ve an eas e m e o for y thi c p , i i r th d o a n n t he o ec t o w e are ec e bt i i g bj t hich th y dir t d,

e e ome use ess a nd a m e e su erfluit a th y b c l r p y. Wh t ” “ a ridiculous scene (ex cla im s t he bishop) would so venera e a n a ss m r s n oc u e in se ous bl e bly p e e t, c pi d ri disc ussions which m ight a t a ny moment be irrevo ” cabl cut s r No e nem o f y hort by a papa l dec ee. y t he c u he a ffi m s ou o u e a e e h rch, r , c ld pr d c bitt r r sa tire on it s governm ent tha n this which t he flat t erers o f t he papa cy have turned from a fond de lusion a s wa s in his da t o a sma ea as , it y, di l r lity,

i n it is n ours. Fortuna te it is that a doctri e so incre dible and so thickly enveloped in a pseudo

t i dell b F 02 t ssem lea irenz 1 8 tom v n. . A , A ( e, 7 7, . pp 7

The P r ivileg e of P eter and not in n ua s He a e some a os es i divid l . g v p tl ,

&c. Jesus Christ gave t o the whole apostolic

o e e a nd in em t o t f he e sco a c ll g , th he whole o t pi p l

o t he owe of t he e s a nd en us e t o em b dy, p r k y , tr t d th t he e os of f a nd ne The v s on and d p it aith doctri . di i i distribution of dioceses has not altered in a ny deg ree

h s o na un of the e s o a e en e is t i rigi l ity pi c p t . H c it

at ever s o a ou he has a se a a e o th y bi h p, lth gh p r t fl ck t o fee n ve ceases t e e t o wa c acco d, e r o b oblig d t h rd ing t o t he ex igencies of the time over all t he flock

o f esus C s t o ex en his a es t o t he wan s J hri t, t d c r t

a nd enefi s of the u c un ve sa a nd t o a e b t ch r h i r l, t k

ar in i nmen in t a o or on e ee p t t s gover t h t pr p ti , d gr ,

a nd fo m w the a n of t he c es as ca l r , hich pl Ec l i ti

n s Hiera rchy established by Jesus Christ dema d ,

a nd is i n h u O ut of prescribed n t he ca ons of t e ch rch.

s ene a v ance ncum en u on all s o s thi g r l ig il , i b t p bi h p , a e a s a e r mun n of the chu h lik , ri es th t r cip ocal com io rc which ought t o unite all in the bond o f cha rity for ” t he ommon ood. hen the efo e e e a ses c g W , r r , th r ri any doubtful question o r cause of grave moment

w n e es s the w o e u t he re-un on of hich i t r t h l ch rch, i t he bishops in council becomes at once a duty and a ss Th u nd of the nece ity. e eq ality a solida rit y l ed b the ouncils Disa l ow y C . 59 order is again established- the artificial and con vent ional system which a ssigns t o each bishop a

n a e and m s his u s on t o a a r disti ct pl c , li it j ri dicti p

i l r is for a me o e a e and e ace t cu a diocese, ti blit r t d r pl d

n n u n The u c by the law of the origi al i stit tio . ch r h retu rns t o it s ancient governm ent by orders instea d

f i ndividua ls t h u s c on v e and o a z e o , e j ri di ti di id d l c li d — becomes aga in t e-united in one body and t he a uthority vested in the bishops in solidum overrides e e se a a e o esan a u o even the a ri v ry p r t di c th rity, p t a c a even a of ome se f w ose en e r h l, th t R it l , h tir

au o oweve a e and oweve c a m e is th rity, h r c ll d h r l i d ,

sum a nd a en n o se f h w o e o as re ed t k i t it l by t e h l b dy,

w in he un il f P sa n ons a nce ve it as t Co c s o i a d C t . E ry

s o so t s ea e m s un e sa s o bi h p ( o p k) b co e a iv r l bi h p, a nd t he a postolic order is represented as at first in it s o ec ve and o o a e fo m * c ll ti c rp r t r .

The a uthority of the whole church over every one of it s m mb rs is ll h wn in c s viii 1 w e e we s o t . hen the a ostl s A 4, p e , a r n in it sent P ter and Wha t s e rese t e ohn t o S amaria. p g , J would a modern Romanist say t o such a paraphrase of the na rrat ive a s this When the bishops saw tha t t he E ng lish ha d rec iv h w r of h n h e ed t e o d God t ey se t t o them t e pope. It is vain here to affir m that all such pa ssag es only ex hibit the humilit of r If his alle x y Pet e . g ed successors ha d ever e hibit ed the same heir c nt en i n f r r - m n n would , t o t o o p e e i e ce never have arisen. The P r ivileg e of P eter

The su eme a u o f enera ounc in pr th rity o a g l c il, w t he w o e u c is e esen e has neve hich h l ch r h r pr t d, r, t e efo e een ou e in the u and t he o es h r r , b d bt d ch rch, p p a t their election are compelled t o recogniz e this as fully a s t he bishop of t he humblest diocese in

C s en om for e so emn swea a e a n e t o hri t d , th y l ly r ll gi c t he la ws of t he grea t oecumenica l councils on their e e on a nd a m a e a re a e u on a e l cti , d it th t th y c ll d p r th r t o obey a nd t o ex ecute them than t o a lter or over

u e em Now an o a o f a e ance e t s is r l th . , th ll gi lik hi not ex acted from a superior a uthority by an inferio r o ne but resumes t he su emac o f t he owe , p pr y p r w ex a c s a nd enfo es ence t he e ence hich t rc it. H vid o f t he Councils aga inst t he see o f Rome and it s u su a ons a nd a ove all a a ns it s a es and rp ti , , b , g i t l t t m os ex or a n assum ons has a ll the so emn t bit t pti , l ity o f t he j udgm ent o f t he highest cou rt o f appeal a ga inst a ny o ne who may be subj ect t o its j uris d iction a nd in trying t he Roman see before these

r e ec e as ca r una s n ea of ex vene abl cl si ti l t ib l , o pl e mption or defect of j urisdiction can be a dvanced

‘ n Th n f ounc s fo r a mome t . e precede ts o t he C il

efo w c o es a ve een e a nd ave b re hi h p p h b cit d, h

u w om mo eove e a ppeared witho t protest, by h , r r, th y 6 1 Di sa llowed by the Councils.

ave een u e con emne e ose and even h b j dg d, d d, d p d, ex ommun a e a re so nume ous and ove w e m c ic t d, r r h l in a we ma at on e a on o ur a ea t o g , th t y c c rry pp l

a una w r s mse f es a is e and th t trib l hich Ch i t Hi l t bl h d, fr m w ose u men H n t ex m even o h j dg t e did o e pt St .

‘ Pe er as Po e ves e II a m e . t s t , p Sil t r . d itt d At hi ” “ point Gerson has well observed tha t t he resist

' an e ofiered Pa u t o Pe e efo e t he c by St. l St. t r b r w o e u was in effec an a ea t o t he c u h h l ch rch, t pp l h rc as a ains Pe e mse f w c if Pe e had re g t t r hi l , hi h, t r s s e wo u ave a him un e t he condemna i t d it, ld h l id d r ” n of u tio t he ch rch.

W e ee e efore t o ar u t he m o e n proc d, th r , c ry p d r c a ms of the a ac t o ese ourts o f fina a ea l i p p y th c l pp l , and t o confront t he definition o f t he pope in the pseudo- synod o f t he Vatican with the d ecisions o f

ose Coun s w he was oun t o o e but has th cil hich b d b y, so o a nd su e ous ram e un r f b ldly p rcili ly t pl d de oot .

The a m set u t he a ca n efin on cl i p by V ti d iti , though it falls short of t he ex cesses into which t he commentary of Archbishop Manning would carry — nvo ves 1 . The efo ma of t he ont ifical it, i l irr r bility p

An liceat in causis fidei a Summ o Pont ifice appellat e

a Ric er Vind Doctr. Ma orum 1 iii . 1 8 p . h , . j , . . p 5. 6 2 The P r ivileg e of P eter

e ees . 2. e nfa e er a n or ne an d cr Th ir i llibl c t i ty i rr cy. It by no means follows that t he one admission wou ne essa d a w o n t he o for t he e ld c rily r ther, irr form ability of a d ecree by no means implies it s “ ” nerranc er una o ser . i y. A high trib l, b ves M le “ Coura er has no n in e a on t o nf y , thi g r l ti i allibility t o distinguish it from a ny inferior one ex cept t he impossibility of having it s j udgments The j udgments of every court of final appeal are i efo ma e and m a mos be sa in t rr r bl , ight l t id, he

w r s of . the ec ee t o be efo m o d d r , irr r able of them ” ” e ves and not f om t he su se uen ons n s l , r b q t c e t of the sta te or comm unity yet they put up no claim t e nfa rue o r us e aus o b i llibly t j t, b c e there is no

ea Th higher appeal on rth . e laws of the Med es ” P s ns we e r efo ma e u a nd er ia r i r r bl , b t they were “ ” o n a a oun nfa e en et a n not th t cc t i llibl . H ce Caj

’

a s we a . Pe e s u men s a nd con s y ll, th t St t r j dg t ( , by

’ s e uen e t e o e s a re on n n w en e q c , h p p ) ly bi di g h th y

e in eaven else even his m a re ratifi d h , ere will a nd e rroneous binding would ca rry with it t he heavenly “ a fi a on a esu w c he af ms s r ti c ti , r lt hi h rightly fir , e t

m sed blas he n on solum st ultu p mum.

” M s D rni r P e e e s ensées. t u cils Di sa llowed by he Co n .

The second proposition of the d ecree assumes tha t t he indefectibility a nd infallibility supposed t o be bestowed upon Peter in t he donation of privileg e

e ave a ea ex am ne evo ve t o the o es in w h lr dy i d , d l p p

of e a e e su ess on a nd are e right th ir ll g d cc i , h ld by

m a a n a a n the w o e c u the on the bove d g i st h l h rch, ly heir of every apostolic privilege which was capable

fu u To of succession or transmission t o a t re ag e. those who suppose that the church has been ab so e n o t he e son of Pe e and t a a n rb d i t p r t r, h t by ki d o f spiritual elephantiasis t he one member has swa l

owe u the w o e o s mus be a na u a l d p h l b dy, thi t t r l c onse uen e of e fi s fa a e q c th ir r t t l rror.

To ese we wou e in he wo s o f th ld r ply t rd St. “ e na t o Po e u n us . u u u B r rd p E ge i III , Yo wo ld b t m ake a monster if you took away a finger from t he

an a nd ma e an f om the ea so as t o h d d it h g r h d, be

e an the an a nd t o be a a e h high r th h d, p r ll l with t e a rm And ou do t he sa me n i . y thi g n t he body of

Christ when you a rrange t he members of it other ’ w se an He a r a n e em i th r g d th .

The suspension of every member o f the church

upon this papal head wou ld turn t he comeliness of

De Consideratione a u I II . 1 ii d E g en. . i. c. 4. 64 The P r ivileg e of P eter

t he s r ua o n o a eous efo m oc a pi it l b dy i t hid d r ity, c sioning such a dislocation of all it s limbs as nothing

but the rack of t he Latera n or Va tican Councils

ou eve ave o u c ld r h pr d ced. Well m a y we ex cla im “ w . u us ne of su a n ex erc se of t he Pe ith St A g ti , ch i ” trine Privilege t o destruction instead o f t o edifica “ on At nos ui suma s et voc mur hr istia ni non in ti , , q a C , P etr um credimus sed in quem credidit

T TI NY F THE C N IL F THE E S M O O OU C O N ICE .

EFORE he fi s ene a ounc Po e P us B t r t g r l c il ( p i II . “ ingenuously rem a rks) every o ne wa s living t o

m se f and ve e es ec was s own t o t he hi l , ry littl r p t h ” om a n c u c ' He m ave one f u er R h r h . 1 ight h g rth , a nd shown tha t t he Nicene Council itself has la id t he foundations o f t he liberties o f t he Christia n church so impregnably as t o inva lidate for ever t he cla ims o f Rome t o irreformability a nd infa llibility

n ee the a e a m w was neve so muc i d d l tt r cl i , hich r h a s imagined before t he forgery of t he Decreta l

s is efu e t he ve o ec for w c s Epistle , r t d by ry bj t hi h thi

' E l. i. 288. De Civitate Dei. 1 pp. ep .

66 The P r ivileg e of P eter ous attempt t o bring t he churches of Africa under his control by receiving and a dmitting t o his corn m union a person ex communicated by t he African

C urc encoura n us an a ea t o mse f h h, gi g th pp l hi l which had been strictly forbidden by t he Councils

f a e n s he s o s of t he fr a n o Carth g . Upo thi t bi h p A ic

C urc av n firs w en t o . C of ex h h, h i g t ritt St yril Al

r a and us of Cons a n no e for a u en and i , Attic t ti pl , th tic

Co es of the ene anons a esse the o e in pi Nic c , ddr d p p t hese words After t he accustomed sa lutation we earnestly enj o in you not t o a dmit t o your audi en e ose who come t o ou f om ence nor t o c th y r h , r eceive into communion those whom we have ex

mun a ed fo s our o ness mus o c om ic t , r thi y h li t bserve

e b t he cene oun i s prohibit d y Ni C cil. The base a ttempts of priests a nd clergy t o take refuge

w ou ou o ness s ou e e a s . ou u ith y , y r h li h ld r p l y o ght

do for no e ee of the fa e s has e t o , d cr th r d prived the

A frican Church o f it s rights and the Nicene

ounc has ma n fes comm e not on C il i tly itt d, ly t he

er of ower e ree but even t he s o s cl gy l d g , bi h p , t o

own me o o ans fo e m their tr p lit , r th y ost prudently j udged that every business of this kind should be

m na e in the a e in w ar ses ter i t d pl c hich it i , and that isa l wed b t u ils 6 D lo y he Co nc . 7 the prudence of each and a ll wou ld be equally ass s e t he ace of the w u e i t d by gr H oly Spirit, hich r l o f e u a seeme mos u en a nd a een q ity h th d t pr d t, h th b most constantly held by the priests of Christ ; a nd

us for is o en t o eve one if he fee s j tly, it p ry , l w on e in his su t o a ea t o the coun s o f his r g d it, pp l cil

ov nce or e en t o a ene a coun un ess er pr i , v g r l cil, l p chance there be m en who ca n believe that God ca n i nspire a ny individua l a mong us with t he skill of

u n eous a nd en t o a vas num e j dgi g right ly, d y it t b r ” assem e in counc bl d il . After much t o t he sa me pu rpose in which they sha rply rebuke the pope for his conduct in t he

m a e t e onc u e Cease en t o sen e tt r, h y c l d , th d hith r

c er t o ex e u e ou u men s oweve and l gy c t y r j dg t , h r by

w omsoeve e ues e es we seem t o n t he h r r q t d , l t bri g wapouring pride of t he world into t he church o f

r s w offe s on t he i of s m c a nd Ch i t, hich r ly l ght i pli ity

t he day of humility t o those who desire t o see

This t o a n infallible pope ! t o a n irreforma ble

o e ! and not a m e e r va e e er but a u p p r p i t l tt , p blic

and so emn s no a e s e a esse t him i l y dic l pi tl , ddr d o n

ust elli Codex Eccl. Africa nae J , p. 373. — 5 2 68 The P r ivileg e of P eter the name of he w o e Africa n Church and nco t h l , , i r porat ed into t he code of t he church universal ! It is here assumed tha t t he only irreformable decree is

a of a ene a Coun a nd a even a rov nc a th t g r l cil, th t p i i l

Co un is a ove t he o e and ma en e a n a n cil b p p , y t rt i a ea w ch e is o f m n ut he pp l hi h pr hibited ro doi g. B t practical bearing of this letter upon the Nicene ca nons is not it s least valuable fea ture ; it refers c ea t o the fif ca non w c reven s ex com l rly th , hi h p t municat ed persons fro m taking refuge in other

u es a nd su m s t he ex commun ch rch , b it ications of eve s o t o s no ca rev ew not ex m n ry bi h p y di l i , e pti g even the s o of ome W en we m Bi h p R . h re ember the flagrant violations o f this law by t he popes o f

a e a es we ma well be a ma z e at t he n n l t r g , y d ig ora ce which up t o t he a g e of t he Reformation concealed

’ ese a nc en c a ers of t he c u s e r th i t h rt h rch lib rty, o m utilated and garbled them in the pages of the canon law so a s t o enervate their most solemn sanc ons ti .

The six th canon on t he p rivileges o f t he greater sees as om e e ove rows t he a ms of m , c pl t ly rth cl i Ro e from a nother point ; for here the Bishop of Alex a ndria is invested with t he authority over t he a ll wed b the Councils 6 Dis o y . 9

c u c es of a a nd Pen a ol s in the h r h Egypt, Liby , t p i , s a me ma nner in which t he Ro ma n bishop possesses

a u o v t h u e in his n e the th rity o er e ch rch s provi c ,

r ved p ivileges of every other church being reser .

Now is va n for the oman a vo a es t o assume , it i R d c t ” that their Petrine Privilege overrides all t he

v e es of o e u es as ou h we e a pri il g th r ch rch , th g it r

th n a ar a nd a ove ever o e for the us om i g p t b y th r, c t ” of Rome is cited as a precedent t o that of Alex andria ; a nd the privileges divided between t he three great sees a re a ssumed t o be homogeneous

a nd even en a a n t h su ema fa s id tic l . Ag i e pr cy il t he irreformability falls t o t he ground ; a nd as t o

t he nfa is s m now e e ul in t he i llibility, it i ply h r . Tr y, “ ene Coun as we as efo ad Roma na m Nic cil, ll b re it

ecclesia m a r vus ha beba t ur res ect p p us . We may gather from these irrevocable laws t he ex a ct value of tha t papal ex communication u nder

w ave n hich we h the privilege o f bei g born . In t he

c ou se o f t he rea ansen s a f s n r g t J i t w r a re, a piou a d

cou a eous en es s owe a t he o e r g Fr ch pri t h d th t p p , by his wild condemnations o f scriptura l t ruths in the “ ma e of ace had ut u s mse f tt r g r , p Jes s Chri t Hi l under an a nathema a nd Bishop Pannilini applies 70 The P r ivileg e of P eter t o all t he fa ithful thus unj ustly cast out of the

H s cor na t u c t he wo s o f . u us ne o o ch r h rd St A g ti , ” i n occult o P a ter n occ ulto videns o una e , i . F rt t ly, t o be cast out of the papal synagogue is not t o be cas out o f the c ur of C r s oweve t he u t h ch h i t, h r b ll

a nd the new efin on m a ave d iti , y h pla ced us in t he position o f him whom J esus resto red t o a higher communion than tha t from

h l u ff which he a d beenzunj ust y c t o .

T N I F N T NT HE COU C L O CO S A INOPLE .

THIS Council consisted only of one hundred and fif s o s a ll elon n t o th a s n u . ty bi h p , b gi g e E ter Ch rch I t was not convoked with t he a uthority of Rome

wa s not es e ove a oma n s o and it pr id d r by R bi h p, yet it ma de greater changes in the fa ith o f the c u a n an c rece e or fo owe and h rch th y whi h p d d ll d it, it s decisions were accepted a nd ca rried out by Pope

Da masus o h h d no v in h , th ugh e a part whate er t e wor of h n mo om n k t e Sy od . A re c plete a n ihilation o f t he papa l cla ims of irrefo rmability a nd infa lli bilit was neve w nesse an in s a so u e y r it d, th thi b l t

De era Reli ione c. iv. n. 1 1 . V g , b 1 Disa llowed y the Councils. 7 i nor o a n se g ing of the very ex istence of the R m e. Yet t he council numbered a mong it s members the

ea es e as e n — e o gr t t lig hts of t h E t r Church St . Gr g ry f a z anz ene . e o o ssa . C . N i , St Gr g ry Ny , St yril, St

Am m n m r of . hilochius and a o e not t o s ea St . p , y , p k

as the ea w ose resen e was even e B il Gr t, h p c pr t d by his dea but w ose eac n in his ea wo th, h t hi g g r t rk,

On the o os wa s the u e a nd u e of H lyGh t, r l g id the n in a ll it r n a ou s Sy od s doct i al l b r . The Western Church was then in a very d oubt ful s a e of o o ox er us the e ecesso t t rth d y. Lib i , pr d r of Damasus ha o e his nfa sub , d pr v d i llibility, by s i r T s s ad a mos crib ng t he Arian c eed . he bi hop h l t universally submitted t o t he fatal decrees of the

Counc of m num a nd nee e a ll t he n uence il Ari i , d d i fl o f Da masus t o n em a And he was bri g th b ck. ,

ou e s a enou t o find a the as e n d btl s , gl d gh th t E t r bishops had taken t he matter of a Synod into their

’ own an s a nd had ove his e e esso s e o s h d , pr d pr d c r rr r ” t o be n efo ma e It s anons fo ow u ot irr r bl . c ll p closely in t he track o f t he Nicene decrees ; the

secon o n s o s n on em d, pr hibiti g bi h p (a d a m g th

' t he Roma n) from transgressing t he limits of their ” d oceses and onfoun n t he c u es enews i , c di g h rch , r 72 The P r ivileg e qf P eter t he sanctions of t he Nicene Council with increased

f he f o ce. ver n us on u n u es o t r E y i tr i po other ch rch ,

u s c on or ec ee of t h s ome is us j ri di ti d r s e ee of R , th

ec u e and t he sa me ofoun un ons iousness pr l d d, pr d c c o f t he f ime as irre orma bility a nd infallibility ch r , re ns at Cons a n no e a e n efo e a t ig t ti pl , s r ig ed b r

cae Ni a. The third canon proceeds t o give t o Constanti nople (as new Ro me) t he privilege or pla ce of

onou mme a e af e old ome —a fa a l t es h r i di t ly t r R , t t imony aga inst t he ex clusive and ex orbitant cla ims

f h For how c an see e t in om o t e latter. an y b pu c

e i on w ome or be an as nex in re e p t ti ith R , r ked t p c den e t o if t he P r ivile ium P etr a nd its wi c it, g i ld results ha d been a dmitted for a moment ? The Bishops of Rome who have aspired t o the attributes o f God may well be supposed t o cla im for t hem selves the inquiry of the Almighty : To whom w e en me o r s a be e ua l All the ill y lik , I h ll q ancient canonists a nd j urists concur in t he j udg ment tha t in this ca non every possible privileg e which was held either through imperial favour

o r a n en usa e t he s o e is con ci t g by ee f Rom , ferred upon that of Constantinople ; even the

74 The P r ivileg e of P eter

ene a Counc wose u g r l il, h j dgment might possibly c a m t he wofo e o a l i t ld pr r g tive. We now approach

THE CO UNCIL OF EPHESUS .

H ERE t he great leading bishop and ruling spirit is C of ex an a efo e w om t he o e St, yril Al dri , b r h p p

Ce es ne is a an om o r at es a la u e. ( l ti ) ph t , , b t, y fig r The entire controversy had been ca rried on by — Cyril a lone the assembly of the Council was brought a bout by him ; he presided over it ; and t he Ro man advocates who venture t o turn him

' in a mere a a l e a e mus now but t e of to p p l g t , t k li tl

t he h s or of t a . ou e en ur or of the i t y h t tr bl d c t y, vigorous a nd even imperious cha ra cter of him who

fi t h m s m i n i it s r The lled e o t pro ent pa rt n s hi to y.

o e had he es s e f r m men s ea p p , r i t d o a o t thi gr t

m as e - s of his a e wou soon ave found t r pirit g , ld h it

r h m ne essa e er t o a a or t o su t . c y it bdic te, b i ” C o se ves t he s o of C us he e St. yril, b r Bi h p hi i ( r ,

at eas a n n e en ent ness for he e eve in l t, i d p d wit , b li d

the su ema of ome in it s ea e sense be pr cy R rli r ),

fo e Po e Ce n so on emne u i r p lesti e did , c d d p bl cly

th e o s of es o us and es s e t he ue e rr r N t ri , tabli h d tr he C l Disa llowed by t ounci s. 75 do r ne of th un of Pe son in esus C ist ct i e ity r J hr . The pope subsequently approved t he cou rse of — this sa inted bishop the Council of Ephesus finally a ove the same ppr d .

us he n as af ll na r u t Cou w e a t he na . Th cil , t r , fi l t ib l Celestine had already condemned the errors of

es or us and ex ommun ca e and e ose him N t i , c i t d d p d if he fa e t o e a em Yet he umu s and il d r tr ct th . t t lt

v s ons a s n o f m ease no an of di i i ri i g ut o the c d t . M y t he s o s s a e e t o him and en e the bi h p till dh r d , h c a ssem of s eme bly a general Council was the la t r dy.

T e em e or is u nv e one The h p r s pplicated t o co ok . words of the petition are remarkable Vos dc E cumenicd Synode cog endd r og a vimus qua apt is s imb ossit consta bilire et en ere t ituba nt ia vel eninc p g , ” con racta . Th n ms f e s o s a nd St. Ce es e e f bi h p , l ti hi l , fa r f om a e n n un r ll gi g his own i fallibility, ited in this

a e omo e n the em f pr y r, pr t d a d procured ass bly o a

ene a Coun as the o n a non ca me o of g r l cil, ly c i l th d

u n off eve a of e The ex communi c tti g ry p th rror. Cation and condemnation made by Celestine remain mean me in sus ense N es o us who a cco n ti p . t ri , , rdi g t o t he Va an e ee ou t o ave een con tic d cr , ght h b sidered infa llibly and irreformably deposed and 7 6 The P r ivileg e of P eter e x ommun a e is a ua inv e t o the Coun i c ic t d, ct lly it d c l t hree several times t o o ccupy his place wit h t he o e s o s and even onou e w t the e of th r bi h p , h r d i h titl r el i os i ssimus a ou the e m i ig , lth gh t r prescr bed by t he o e for hi s e a a on had een on as p p r tr ct ti b l g p t.

e e en ea r t he nfe o r una l e s t o H r th , cl ly, i ri r t ib yi ld t he su e o t he o e t o the oun The a e p ri r, p p C cil. l tt r

ea s and ex a m nes a new t he a use of es o us tr t i c N t ri , a nd does not proceed t o a definitive sentence a gainst him u ntil it has read and weighed his w n s scove e and on emne his e o s and riti g , di r d c d d rr r c on uma a nd es a is e t he ue o ne f t cy, t bl h d tr d ctri . O this memorable disproof of t he papal irreforma bilit a nd nfa the ea Bossue ex c ms y i llibility, g r t t la i

— - E n qud stio et ex a men eu delude judicium g esta — m ” s a t is loquunt ur nos hie ne verbum quide . But let us proceed t o ex a mine one or t wo of the c anons of s Coun in oof tha t its s l nar thi cil, pr di cip i y

a f i m e s ons an l ws were worthy o ts dog atic d ci i , d equally established its supremacy over the papal

u a thority. The first canon peremptorily requires t he ad

i ees of the oun of eve a sen h es on t o the decr C cil, ry b t

n f Ah bis o . is t ou h e e a a ns o o h p Th , h g dir ct d g i t J h l h cils Disa lowed y the Coun . 7 7 t ioch wou ave a e ua fo ce a s a ains Ce es , ld h h d q l r g t l

ne if he a n n e mse f e e ti , h d ot already u it d hi l by l tt r w t t he oun h nvo ves a c a m of irrefor i h C cil. T is i l l i m abilit but n not in e a f of the o e y, certai ly b h l p p , who is classed in it with all the other m etropoli

ans t .

The seven non on w c is ase the eat th ca , hi h b d gr controversy between the Eastern and t he Roman

C u c es of a a e a e on n er o a n or a n h r h l t r g , i t p l ti g ddi g t o the creed in u es in it s s o e ever s o , cl d c p y bi h p

. w a eve whom in su a as e e ves of h t r, , ch c , it d pri

his s o c a so u e a nd w ou a ea . bi h pri , b l t ly ith t pp l H ere aga in t he infallibility of t he popes is not

even sus e e w e t he efo ma of e r p ct d , hil irr r bility th i

e s i a t he w n s d cree s ag in sca ttered t o i d . The eighth canon lays d own in still stricter form

an eve the law of e s o a n e en ence an th r pi c p l i d p d , d condem ns m ore severely tha n ever a ny invasion of

t he urs c on of one s o a no e It vin j i di ti bi h p by th r. dicat es and establishes t he rights a nd privileges of

ever see and a ows ever me o o an t a y , ll y tr p lit o h ve a copy of t his d ecree for his own security aga inst

n us on or usur a on. u e annu s a n i tr i p ti F rth r, it l d

ma es vo eve ons u ion o ose t n k id ry c tit t pp d o it, a d 78 The P r ivileg e of P eter

a s an fin ev e ee thus sets aside b olutely d ally ery d cr , o r constitution of t he Roman pontiff m ade in vio

u h lation o f t he liberties of t he Universal Ch rc .

B il l/ tr ium M a num w a ll t he The whole of t he a g , ith

c fo ms a nd s e of the Cu a are swe judi ial r tyl ri , pt — awa y by this single Synodica l a ct o ne which we m ay aga in remind t he reader is solemnly accepted

t he o es a t ei co ona t on us ue ad uuum by p p , th r r i , q

' ” a e i util t ser w ua a pie m mm a a m m.

THE CO U NCIL O F CHALCE DO N.

THE o ness a nd a mos eff on er w w b ld , l t r t y, ith hich

t he a cts of the Council of Chalcedon have been

pressed into t he service of t he court of Rome a gainst every o ne of whose p retensions they a re a

on nuous o es en e s ne es a f r u s o c ti pr t t, r d r it c s ry o t tra ce with the clea rest eye t he prelimina ry history o f

s ea assem And ere a a n t o avo a ll thi gr t bly. h , g i , id

a ea ra nce of re u ce I fa a u on t s a pp p j di , ll b ck p he t te

men of n n . Pa n in his efen e o f hi s t Mgr ili i, d c s pa to

ral a a ns t he efs of Po e P us The a vo g i t bri p i VI . d c ates of t he papa l cla ims afii rm that t he famous letter or tome of Pope L eo the Great gave la w ncil Disa llowed hy the Cou s . 79 — t o t he Council tha t the acclamations which greeted

f P n ho ox o ne it as the fait h o eter a d the ort d d ctri , were tokens of t he recognition by the whole church t hat t he pope was infallible and his j udg ment irre

B u av n ut t s fa c so far in t he fo rmable. t h i g p hi t f on a s t o e ever ot e e ssem e the r t, hid y h r, th y di bl equally important truths that t he Council was as sem le t o u e ove a a n a s t he e esen a on b d j dg r g i , r pr t ti o f t he w o e c u w a Leo had me e u e h l h rch, h t r ly j dg d

’ a s t he ea of a a cu a c u a eo s h d p rti l r h rch, th t L

n t ome was subj ected t o a rigorous ex aminatio , a nd confronted with the t wo creeds a nd t he t wo

e e s of . C a in fa t he en e ase l tt r St yril th t, ct, tir c

was ev ewe t he Co unc w c us es a s e r i d by il, hi h th t bli h d “ t he fact that t he j udgment of a pope is not irre

fo ma e in se f but on w h t he consen r bl it l , ly it t of ” t he u a s the ea ossue oves t o em ch rch, gr t B t pr d on

st rat ion .

“ is u e o ra e o se ves t he s It tr ly d pl bl , b r Bi hop o f

us t o be o ed a wa s t o e u t h Chi i, blig l y r b t e same

e ors a se a sse ons e ese a re a rr . F l rti lik th thousand

mes e uce t o ow e and a ousa n ti r d d p d r, th d times t e

' o uce emse ves w a won e fu efiront er pr d th l ith d r l y. The a llegation of a mere acclamation m ade in this 8 0 The P r ivileg e of P eter

ou nc has alre en ex a m n he reat C il, ady be i ed by t g

s M x o o of eau . Bossue a n ove t Bi h p , Mgr t, d pr d

demonst ra on b him means f t he ac s of the ti y , by o t

Coun o b no of w a ev f t h oman cil, t e pro h t er o e R

ret ens ons w i e it is s own a t he e e of . p i , h l h th t l tt r St

Leo t o Flavianus w was the su e of ese St. , hich bj ct th l c ama ons was t o ou ex am ne . Th a cl ti , h r gh y i d e cir cumsta nces which accompanied this fact a re no less unfavourable t o t he a ctual pretensions of the court

f m The e e of . Leo h o Ro e. l tt r St ad been a lrea dy fortified by t he approval of all t he bishops of the

es a nd ma n even in the as bu s W t, by y E t ; t thi

hs an n t he a use o f t he notwit t di g, c Eutychia ns was not finished ; it beca me necessa ry t o assemble a

oun and the Coun i su e e t o a n ex a i C cil, c l bj ct d it m

nation .

u ermo e it was at t he ns f F rth r , i tance o St.

mse f on a ccoun of t h Leo hi l , t e reluctance of a

few who s foun e ain ffi u es in an , till d c rt di c lti it, d

u e ex ana ions at the ex in req ir d pl t , th a m a tion was

ma e and he mself u e a ene d , hi j dg d g ral Council t o

be t he only method of putting an end t o the con

rovers A ud E i rtold si or t u t y. g ( p ) f si a a b a lig uibus diser oet ur universa le Comilium ha beri ubea t ur q j ,

8 2 The P r ivileg e of P eter

C be yril eternal . Leo and Cyril have taught the

same n . A athema t o him who believes other ’ wise !

otw s an n s ene e c ec a a on N ith t di g thi rg ti d l r ti , which comprises equally t he letter of the pope

and t he t wo e e s of som e s o s of l tt r Cyril, bi h p Illyria a nd of Palestine raised a question upon

e a n assa es of t he e e of t he o e w c rt i p g l tt r p p , hich

e di t h y d not fully u nderstand . They were attended t o and ece ve he ex a na on e e u e , r i d t pl ti th y r q ir d ; t he ass o e n nf n w e p ages f St. L o bei g co ro ted ith t hre m s a assa es o f . C t o ove e a ee i il r p g St yril, pr th ir gr

men w em . e e we see new ex a m na on t ith th H r a i ti , an t he doc ne of C se es as a es t o d tri St . yril rv t t

ome we e prove the purity of tha t of t he pope. S r

ersua e and a c u esce w e some ema ne p d d q i d, hil r i d

f Th s on was e efore de still doubt ul . e deci i th r fe e for five a s a nd t he ounc rec e 0 rr d d y , C il di t d p

o une ex a na ons t o be na p rt pl ti Fi lly, in the fou sess on t he affa was e m na e in a rth i , ir t r i t d

m o e ec s e mann . om s is eas t o r d i iv er. Fr thi it y see t he true meaning of the a cclamation of t he Fathers of Chalcedon P etrus per L eonem locutus Disallowed éy the Councils.

With almost a j ocose boldness the papal advo cat es report these few words d etached from t he

is o and h ont ex and ex h em se a a e h t ry t e c t, ibit th p r t ly t u s f e n an The o s rprise t he implicity o th ig or t. whole his tory of the controversy which occasioned

the oun is onc ale the ex am na on and dis C cil c e d, i ti

cu ion o th of . Leo is su esse t he ss f e letter St ppr d, acts of this venerable a nd numerous assembly are

se and the raw out f om hese few wo s pas d by, yd r t rd all the consequences t hey need according t o their “ et r us er L eonem own caprice . Yet the words P p ” ’

locutus est me e mean not ha . eo s e e , r ly , t t St L l tt r

as th vo e of Pe e c suc s w e ic St. t r be ause he was a ce

sor of the a os e but a he ecause f om the p tl , r t r, b r

ex am na on and o a on he had ma e the i ti c ll ti t y d , Co uncil recog niz ed that it cont ained and taught tha t

f w c Pe e h es n same aith hi h St. t r ad conf sed. But eve this proves noth ing in favour of the chimerica l

nf and of the e en e of the o e i allibility, pr t d d right p p ,

o fo m ncon rove e u es of fa an o en n t r i t rtibl r l ith, d t joi

em as a u e for no a e n ons if th g id Sy dic l d fi iti . Or it

oes oves the s me in a f f ve d , it pr a beh l o e ry bishop or pastor who teaches t he true apostolic

do ine. Moreove t he oc ine of C t e ctr r, d tr St. yril

6— 2 The P r ivileg e of P eter

ceives e a cc a ma ons f om the oun and is lik l ti r C cil,

n m o conf n f Leo . eve e pl yed t o ro t t he lett er o St.

ou the onc us on be us at e efo e . W ld c l i j t, th th r r St

C was nfa i e an a on ove s es ou yril i ll bl , d th t c tr r i c ld

" only be decided a ccording t o t he form of his de finit ions ? Without a ssigning t o t he holy patriarch

o r t o his see an suc rero at ive t he Counc m y h p g , il ight

we com ne his na me w a of . Leo and ll bi ith th t St , might say with all truth of every one who tea ches

t he ue oc ne of esus C s a esus C s tr d tri J hri t, th t j hri t

s ea s b his m ou and all t he mo e u nas p k y th, r tr ly, i m uch a s Christ Himself aflirms in the gospel qui ”

vos a udit me a udit .

This unassailable arg ument is yet further illus t rat ed by t he fact that in t he vacancy of t he see o f ex an r a w o u e u n the Coun Al d i hich cc rr d d ri g cil, t he clergy of that patria rchate petitioned t hat their accepta nce a nd signing of the definition of L eo might be suspended until the new patriarch wa s elected ; as without his a uthority and direc tion their signa ture would be unlawf ul ; a request t o which t he Council a cceded . What can the advo c ates of t he papa l irreform ability and infa llibility sa t o suc a san on as t s enf e s is y h cti hi , orc d a it by a

The P r ivileg e of P eter

n final a ppeal t o t he ex a rch or the patriarch. Ag ai t here is a profound silence reg arding Rome and it s

r efo m c n in its n neteenth i r r able de rees. The Cou cil i canon enj oins t he regula r meeting of synods t o reform and correct all t he errors and abuses which — m ay occur from time t o time in the church mind l ess of the absurdity of such a course in the p re sence of t he n a f he see of ome and i f llibility o t R , t he necessity in su ch cas es of recurring t o that sole

n s in fou ta in of purity both in doctrine and di cipl e.

Mo e fa a oweve an an o e t o the oman r t l, h r, th y th r R

e ens ons is he wen - e anon w c ass ns pr t i t t ty ighth c , hi h ig t o t he see of Constantinople every privilege whic h had een en o a of ome on the oun b j yed by th t R , gr d of its im n is memora e a is perial ra k. It bl th t th canon regards all t he privileg es of t he Roma n see as resting on imperia l sanctions on account o f it s ” e n the i n e a e ese v b i g re g ing city. It d cl r s th pri i leg es t o be derived f r om the preceding Councils a nd — not from any Petrine prerog ative a nd t o have

een ven on accoun of its v t s as t he b gi t ci il s atu ,

a a of t he fo mer em e and not on an re c pit l r pir , y li ious or e es as a oun w ho s g ccl i tic l gr d hat ever. It ld

a Co ns an no e for the same reasons shou d th t t ti pl , , l isa w d the Councils 8 D llo e . 7

h and r v e be endowed with t e sa me rank p i ileg s. This is a necessa ry result of t he principle la id down

i n t he seven een a non w c ec a es a if a n t th c , hi h d l r th t y

c s ou be ma e m e a e at the esen ity h ld d i p ri l, ither pr t

t me or e eaf e an ecc es as cal a u o t s ou i h r t r, l i ti th ri y h ld

be given it equa l t o it s civil rank .

In the face of ese rave e a fac s is s m th g l g l t , it i ply a stonishing t hat Rome should dispute with the imperia l power the privileges of final appeal a nd

i eform a e u men w we e ex e c se th rr bl j dg t, hich r r i d by e latter from t he beginning a nd dispute the deriva tion from t he civil a ut hority o f every kind of juris

c on it ex erc s in or o ter o Th P di ti i ed f ex n . e etrine ” Privilege and all it s consequences are so compet ely

no ed s wen - e canon a even h ig r by thi t ty ighth , th t t e wea k subterfuge that it relates merely t o the patri

a rcha l a uthority a nd t o t he churches u nder t he im

mediate government of Rome can have no place or " e If t he Pe ne P pretex t whatev r. tri rivilege be i n an sense a v e e is nc u e in s y pri il g , it i l d d thi dec ree, which equa liz es the privileges o f the t wo sees a t eve o n and eaves no m a n w a ever fo ry p i t, l rgi h t r any

new or ex ce onal c a m pti l i .

Passing over the Fifth General Council which had 8 8 The P r ivileg e of P eter

ever a very doubtful reception in t he Western ‘ C u h wh sca e oo an a in and h rc , ich rc ly t k y p rt it, whose decrees were supplem ented at a later day by

t he anons of t he Coun a e in Trullo f om the c cil, c ll d ( r place of it s assembly being the Trullum or domed apart ment of t he imperia l pa lace at Constanti — nople) canons which t he Western Church has gene

a e u e but w in t h were ver r lly r p diat d, hich e East e

e a r e as eform a e we esume our a u r g d d irr bl , r rg

m en on the x ene a Counc l also o f Con t Si th G r l i ,

st a ntino le in w the e es of he ono e es p , hich h r y t M th lit

was on emne a nd w Po e on r us s c d d, ith it p H o i a having sig ned the fa tal letter which compromised him as its a on a nd rom e p tr p ot r.

T HE S IXTH GENE RAL COUNCIL.

THE defection of Pope H onorius has perhaps given t he advo cates o f Ro me more fruitless labou r tha n a ny of t he ma nifold diffi culties which the ques tion of the Papa l Infa llibility opens at any period of t he che ue e s o f h ont ificat e But if q r d hi t ry o t e p . Ca rdinals Baronius and Bellarmine have utterly failed t o ex t ricate their favou rite doctrine from the

hr Lu i Sch lia t m i . C . p o , o . . p 739.

90 The P r i vileg e of P d er

n n In t he rofess on of had in his case o ex iste ce. p i f a ith adopted by t he g eneral Councils from t he Fifth

e un o nwa r s his na me and condem Gen ral Co cil d w d , nat on are ec ared and his memor enoun e as i d l , y d c d

o ne cut off f o m t he chur h and re ro at e. Po e r c , p b p “ f m h he did not as became . sa s hi a Leo II y o t t, , him ex n u sh t he ame o f heret ica oct rine in , ti g i fl l d its firs ou rea but his ne li en e fanned and t tb k, by g g c * c eri s e it and t he event eneral Co uncil con h h d , S h G d emns him wit er us P rrhus a nd Macarius h S gi , y , , ” and those who a re wit hout t he will of pia y. A g a in we must remind t he rea der tha t these decrees of fa it h of t he seven first g eneral Councils are a dopted by the popes and bound u pon t hem by a solemn oa th on t heir coronat ion usg ue ad unum

a icem . The infal i Pius has therefore de p l ble IX. clared and admitted before t he whole church the fa i t and even h f s s and llib li y, eresy o hi predece so r ; t hat his judgment on a matt er of fait h wa s not only refo rma ble but has been set aside and condemned t h by e whole church . The words of the same pope in his letter to the emperor

- a ost olicam ecclesiam non a ost olica tra ditionis docuins. p , p

” tem cnnatns est . r Disa llowed the Councils. 9

’ Nor will Bellarmine s subt erfuge here avail him

’ a n in for t he o e s oa efers t o the a ts o f yth g , p p th r c t h u nci a s e ra l received and as con a n n e Co l g ne ly , t i i g, whether rightfully or wrongfully (for this quest ion is quit e foreig n t o the controversy it sell) the i condemnation and ex communication of Honor us. “ ” “ I f (writes the Bishop of Chiusi) t wo general Councils and t wo popes have believed a nd confessed t a ano e o n h n mne a o e s u e h t th r C u cil as co de d p p , r ly they were persua ded tha t the p ope is not infalli ble t ha the a of e ounc s is su erio t o , t uthority t h C il p r his own and a th a a e s ons a re a a e , th t e p p l d ci i c p bl ” o f co e on a nd ev e And in f s ve rr cti r i w. , act, thi ry Council subj ected t o a strict ex a mination a nd review t he letter of Pope Agatho in reg ard t o t his very

eres he c s in ula rele er unt ac ret ract drunt in h y, g g ( t he wo s of Po e Leo IL u on w c t he fa t it rd p ), p hi h i h

n rm ta professed was (as he adds) demons tra ta ac co fi a . * The foun can n s Ra ut t enst ra uch who has pro d o i t , demonstra ted and ably illustrated ag ainst t he clai m of oman nf the fa at eve R i allibility, ct th ry stat ement o f doctrine on the pa rt of t he Roma n

see has been most strictly ex amined . and reviewed

‘ Instit. uris Eccles. . 1 Fra 1 2. J , p 94. g . 77 92 The P r ivileg e of P eter b ever one f he ne a un s we s mu y y o t ge r l Co cil , d ll ch

’ on the reception of Pope Ag atho s letter by the s x h w t for the con i t , hich we have here appealed o ; demnat ion of the heretical Honorius does not more pla inly show the fallibility and reformability of t he papa l j udgm ents than t he anx ious ex amina tion and j udgment by the Council of the dogmatic

efin on of P e a o The su s ons of d iti op Ag th . b cripti ” the s o s v n i it s e ac on ex t o bi h p gi e n ighth ti , hibit us very remarkably t he fact tha t every private

’ bishop subjected the pope s letter t o the severest

sc u n . a e for ns an e t he suff ra e of eo e r ti y T k , i t c , g G rg t h Pa He ex a m ne e tria rch of Constantinople. i d a nd verified every quotation of t he pope from the writ ing s of the saints and other fathers which are ” e os e in ur ar ha r and foun a ll d p it d o patri c l libra y, d of hem t o be o e us as a o o s wou t c rr ct, j t bibli p li t ld “ ” write collated and perfect upon an edition of value ; a nd on the ground of the a greement of

’ a o s e t e w ese efe en es he sa s Ag th l t r ith th r r c , y , I consen t o the o ne and us ofess and t d ctri , th pr ”

e ieve. Now ou an one ask ma n in n b l , c ld y , I , i ta i g t he a a infa ave s o en or a e us ? p p l llibility, h p k ct d th All that such as this would have t o do would be t o

94 The P r ivileg e of P eter not be ffi t o m own iva e u d men but di cult y pr t j g t, may be most difficult t o mainta in logically in the ” fa e of s al fa s c hi toric ct .

— PART 11 . S ECTION I I .

THE PRIVILEGIUM PETRI CONFRONTED WITH

THE COUNCILS OF PISA CONSTAN CE BA IL , , S E,

AND TRENT.

THE opening years of t he fifteenth century wit n ssed a a ac w t wo ea s a ouse e p p y ith h d , h divid ed ” a ns se f a wofo nfa ex cee n ag i t it l , t ld i llibility, di g ly perplex ing t o those who were able in any degree t o ant c a e the a an efin on of a a er a i ip t V tic d iti l t g e.

f he fa m r nno en . o t o a a v re I c t VII , ily Migli ti, ery s ect able o e w ose on e ro is sa o ave p p p , h ly r r id t h

een a a ona e es e t o e eva e his fam b p rd bl d ir l t ily,

u t a milia m M i liora ta m eliora ret e ne f g m , r ig d at m o e w e ene . of t he an s ou R , hil B dict XIII ( Sp i h c nts of una res e t Th L ) p id d a Avig non. e scanda l occas one s sc sm w the i d by thi hi , by hich whole

” ar ril h Letter in t he Stand d, Ap 7t , 1 8 70. on r nted w th the ou C f o i C ncils . 95

es as a wo was v e n o t wo a m s was eccl i tic l rld di id d i t c p ,

e on es r on and ha d the nfa t o ma b y d d c ipti , i llibili y d g

t en es a s e wou ave een e on been h t bli h d, ld h b b y d

eme for w a fa e cour cou e e m ne r dy, h t llibl t ld d t r i t he conflicting claims t o infallibility ? what fallible mort al could ventu re t o su mmon such a court or t o “ ” s e in ? W a but nfa t as s pre id it h t i llibili y, k Arch

s o ann n can e ne t he m s of inf lli bi h p M i g, d fi li it a bilit y ? And what (we might add) but infallibility could decide between the cla im ants of infa llibility The difficult y presented itself in a somewha t diff erent form t o t he mind of that great canonist a nd v ne Ca r na Zabarella who a ou t he ear di i , di l , , b t y — 1 405 so me t en yea rs before t he Council of Con s n e rew u his ema a e t ea se O n the t a c , d p r rk bl r ti ,

m e ween Po es nnocen a nd en Schis b t p I t VII . B e ” f e a e u e o n t he un t of dict XIII . A t r pr l d i y the

u as the one n nee fu he ocee s ch rch thi g d l, pr d t o

how s ma be ecovere w n discover thi y r d he lo st.

en he es a s es t he su rema c of a coun Th t bli h p y cil,

en e e m nes who ou t o assem e ass n n th d t r i ght bl it, ig i g this power (as our a rt icle does) t o t he supreme c v au o — en he s ows the me of i il th rity, th h thod dea l in w the a ve se a man s for t he a a t g ith d r cl i t p p cy, he The P r ivileg e of P eter remedies ag ainst their endea vours t o impede a

un assem e t he em e o - a nd en dis co cil bl d by p r r, th c usses t he va rious contingencies which might a rise during the important contention for t he disputed

an is emar a e a he ssumes inherit ce. It r k bl th t a

ou u not on the oss but the o a t hr gho t, ly p ibility pr b bilit of the o e e n a e e of his e n y p p b i g h r tic, b i g insincere and disho nest in his dealings with a

ounc and in t he course of his o s va ns ea s c il, b er tio br k forth into a noble d enunciation of t he papal fiat

et e s w om he us e u es The s of the t r , h th r b k right

u ou t o be arefu e a e nasmu a s ch rch ght c lly r g rd d, i ch they have been most erroneously considered by those fiat t erers who for ages have wished t o please

he es and t o s ver da ave t pop , thi y y h persuaded

em ha e can do ever n — na a e th t t th y ythi g , y, th t th y c an even do n s un awfu a nd us ar more thi g l l, th e

a n us nfe e a u e th gods. Th i rior pr l tes were red c d t o nothing ; and unless God Himself should come t o

’ he suc ou of t he c u c s s a e o t c r h r h t t , it w uld

’ h a es e But be in t e g re t t p ril . through God s

ess n we oo for reforma on if on as bl i g l k ti , ly, is re

o e a oun is t o be assem e in the c u p rt d . c cil bl d h rch, in w oun ov s on ou t o be ma n t hich c cil pr i i ght de, o

The P ri vileg e of P eter mac of a Counc ove a o e the fal t of th y il r p p , libili y e

o es and t he su or na on of all t e r o p p , b di ti heir d c ees t

u o t of a ne a oun a th ri y g e r l C cil . The definition of t he Vatican Council is torn up root and branch by the e s ons of s Counc w ea w t he d ci i thi il, hich d lt ith papa cy in as summary a manner as it would have dealt with the least influential bishop in t he Western

ur W mu r Ch ch . e st p emise that between the

’ writing of Zaba rella s trea tise and the assembly of t he Counci fou ea s had e a se l, r y r l p d, during which

e va the ea of nnoc n VII h int r l d th I e t . ad transferred

his a m t o e o . n e o Corario w ose cl i Gr g ry XII (A g l ), h

’ name a ea s e efo e ns ea of nnocen s in pp r , th r r , i t d I t , the Pisan decrees.

There were present in the Council many car dinals a a s a c sho s s o s a o s , p tri rch , r hbi p , bi h p , bb t , mas e s in eo o a nd oc o s of o t he aws t r th l gy, d t r b th l , . ” es es man oc o s of a sen s o s not th b id y pr t r b t bi h p , e

eas no a e ou en t he eas om nen l t t bl , th gh th l t pr i t,

ms e n Po e a in . e f en Ca na to b i g p M rt V hi l , th , rdi l Ot

o In it s efin ve sen ence a a ns Col nna . d iti t g i t the t wo a n o es in the fou een sess on the o n tip p , rt th i , C u cil

a Concilii Pisa ni Act , Sess. 1 . Co ' nfi onted with the Councils. declares them t o be (not certainly infallible or even

rrefo ma e but notor ios schismaticos— nec non i r bl , ) notorios ha reticos ct d de devias notori zis ue cr imi fi , q nibas enormibus er urii ct viola tionis voti irretitos p j , universa lem E cclesia m sa nctum Dei notorie sca nda li ” es mo e s c r z a tor . After many r u h charges it p o ceeds t o e o e and e a e em a nd even t o cut d p s d gr d th ,

m off f om h ur In the s x t een sess on t he r t e ch ch. i th i the Council decla res tha t the new pope whenever

e ec e s a efo m t he chu and a s a l l t d h ll r r rch, th t it h l on no a ccount suffer any one t o dissolve it until it has ca r e o t s fo m a on t a m in a ite r i d u thi re r ti , C p

ua m i n hris us e h n q mem . Th it gav t e key ote t o t he leg islation of t he Council of Constance which

soon su ee e but w c s so cc d d it, hi h wa as little suc cessful in efo m n the a a as was i se f r r i g p p cy it t l , handing over this grea t work t o the more conve

season un i the ne e e u ou nient , t l gl ct d d ty br ght with

a na t a nd t he c as of t h f it it s fin l pe l y, r h e Re orma tion broke off from t he withering tree its best and most vigorous branches ; a nd t he great Teutonic na ons w r of a an u t fo m ti , ea y It li d plici y, re r ed t he ” church by breaking away from it s irreformable

Before the Counc se a a e e head . il p r t d th y elected a — 7 2 1 00 The P r ivileg e of P eter new o e a nd onse a e him un e the name of p p , c cr t d d r

ex a e Al nd r V. but inasmuch a s neit her of the anti

o es su m e or es ne t he esu of s p p b itt d r ig d, r lt thi venera ble a ssembly was t o g ive t he church a third

o e and t o v e t he CHARISMA of nfa p p , di id i llibility

n o ee e ua ons T o e on his i t thr q l porti . he poor p p

e ec on a m a concou se of eo e in t he ca e l ti , id r p pl th

a of P sa in the esence of t he a a r a s dr l i , pr titul r p t i rch

of ex a n a n oc and erusa em ea c e a Al dri , A ti h, J l , pr h d “ se mon on t he s a n el na o a e ex A nd r tr g y i ppr pri t t t,

e e s a be one fo a nd one e e e e th r h ll ld Sh ph rd, th r

being now three shepherds a nd three folds but as t he a pplication of scripture was then som ewhat

ecu a s m ave asse we a s a la s p li r, thi ight h p d ll p us ling uw of infallibility ; for a great jurisconsult of Siena holding forth in t he nex t session on t he words The people tha t walked in darkness have seen a ” ea n e re e em of his en gr t light, i t rp t d th b ighted

townspeople who had held t o the deposed Pope

re o but av n u ne t o t he o G g ry, h i g t r d bedience of our

t he Po e had seen a e Lord p , gr a t light . Had he

ve in our da he wou no u li d y, ld do bt have been a

s n u s e mem e of t he a can Coun di ti g i h d b r V ti cil, a nd

m ight have applied t he tex t t o the far greater

1 02 The P r i vileg e of P eter

ounc o f P sa w c had not so a e a o e C il i , hi h l rg ch ic ),

o r se ec n one o f em in efe en e t o t he res as l ti g th pr r c t,

h u n s esso of h nt ifi l r t e lawf l a d sole po s r t e po ca th one.

here was t he nfa w e e t he a ac W i llibility, h r p p y

se f in s s an e emer enc ? If su a cha it l , thi tr g g y ch

r isma ha d een ea nee e in t he u c is b r lly d d ch r h, it possible that it would have so long been suff ered t o rema in in abeyance ? Is it possible that so

superhuma n a gift could be suspended on so slender a nd doubtful a thread a s that o f a dis put ed papa cy ? These a nd a hundred other ques tions will present themselves t o every reflective

m n a t s memora e e o of t he s or of i d, thi bl p ri d hi t y

rn t he Weste Church .

The Counc of Cons ance oweve il t , h r, rightly j udging tha t every power possessed by t he ch urch

had evo ve t o se f c ut t he no of t s d th d l d it l , k t hi i

cu ro em e os n an se n ll lt p bl , by d p i g d tti g aside a

‘ ee c a man s av n firs a o n thr l i t , h i g t l id d w certain

nc es a nd aws es a s n its own inalie pri ipl l , t bli hi g n

a e owers w s e at the ver roo s of t he bl p , hich trik y t

a ac a nd ave eve s nce een e a e as t he p p y, h r i b r g rd d ex position of the a ncient rule of the chu rch in

f In contrast with the doctrines o the Curialists. Con r nted with th uncils 1 0 f o e Co . 3

its ft sess on a own ese in t he fo ow n fi h i , it l id d th ll i g

erms rs the oun e a e a a ene t Fi t, C cil d cl r th, th t g

ral Coun l a fu s m e in t he o os ci , l w lly as e bl d H ly Gh t,

and e esen n th u Ca o at it s r pr ti g e Ch rch th lic, h h power immediately from Christ ; a nd t o it every

o ne of w a soeve st a e or n even it he the , h t r t dig ity, if

a a l is oun t o ren e o e en e in the n s p p , b d d r b di c thi g which pertain t o faith and the ex tirpation of t he

en s m n t o the r ef ma on of t he sa pres t chis , a d or ti id ” c u c in it s a n in i mem e s is de h r h hea d d ts b r . Th

clarat ion fo ows u fou o e s a r n o n it ll p by r th r , c ryi g

t he s nc e n o it s e a s and o n fir t pri ipl i t d t il , pr hibiti g

eve a em t o v o a e it s e or t o a e the ry tt pt i l t lib rty, lt r

a e of its ass m pl c e bly. Never was a ny decree given with greater solem

nit or ea e unan m an s w c has in y gr t r i ity th thi , hi h every ag e so perplex ed the advocates of papal

irreformability. Vainly ha ve they a ttempted t o deprive it of its synodica l fo rce by doubting whether it is included in those laws which were

e c i te c P n v n onc lia r i r and w o e a . ra gi , hi h p M rti V ti fi d i i i e n t s na sess o n. But e e e d sin enu fi l i , h r , th ir g ousness must be conspicuous t o a ll who ex amine

t he wo s a s e t ll h n e the a s of rd , w ll as o a w o co sid r ct 1 04 The P r ivileg e of P eter

For ha a a en a in t he t he pope. he d lready t k p rt es a s men of t s e ee and his a fica o t bli h t hi d cr , r ti ti n wa s e fe nee ss a he meant sa n p r ctly dle . Wh t by yi g that he a ccepted all the decrees which were made concilia r iter was simply t o ex clude those which t he i H Polish nation attempted t o fo rce upon h m . e had been called upon by the ambassadors of that

n om t o on emn in a u c sess on t he e ors ki gd , c d p bli i rr of o n de a en er w c had een a ea con J h F lk b g, hi h b lr dy demned in t he sepa ra te assemblies of the nations in o w t he Counc was v e and b the t hich il di id d, y

t he ' o e deputies in the matters of faith. This p p

efuse t o do a e n a he e nv o a all r d , ll gi g th t h ld i i l bly

a t h oun had ec ee on u e and de th t e C cil d r d, c cl d d, — t ermined in matters of the faith concilia riter and all which had been thus concluded be approved a nd a fie and not o e w se or in an o e r ti d, th r i y th r “ mann No ne in i s ou a er. o h s enses can d bt th t

s n u e eve u c sess on nd s m ex thi i cl d d ry p bli i , a i ply cluded such congregationa l resolutions a s were ad

oca ed the a m assa ors v t by b d .

s e ee oweve was not on ma e concilia Thi d cr , h r, ly d

a C C. om i 1 0. Act , . , t . v. p. n. p. 55

1 06 The P r ivileg e of P eter

d e os n t he t ee a n - o es p i g hr ti p p , t he Council proved either that t he church had been wit hout a true

o e u n t he w o e e o of the s hism or p p d ri g h l p ri d c ,

a if an one of em had een suc e had th t y th b h, th y un us a nd un anon l e sed him on j tly c ical y d po . Up what a miserable alternative of doubtful chances did they thus suspend the irreformable a nd infal l ible prerogative ! Well might t he unfortunate ” uss who had a mo e su e wo of o e H , r r rd pr ph cy t o u e him w e on t he e s i n f P g id , rit , d po it o o ope

i u on t o the h o n . n a s e e s of man J h XXIII , ll i pit t Ro

fla e now a as ! ev ve nswe me e tt ry ( , l r i d), A r , y

r s who o out a the o e is a n p eacher , h ld th t p p

De a he is the ea of t he w o e earthly ity, th t h d h l

u t he ea of t he c u t he foun a n c h rch, h rt h rch, t i

ll v ue a nd oo ness the sun of whence flows a irt g d ,

t he su es efu e t o wh eve C r s t he ch urch, r t r g ich ry h i

fl Lo ou ea is cut off w th the t ian should ee. , y r h d i

ou ea h od in a ns and his s ns sword, y r rt ly g ch i , i

e ou foun a n e u ou sun openly declar d, y r t i dri d p, y r

sed ou ea o n out a nd cas awa so e clip , y r h rt t r t y, ” efu e in n t hat no one can take r g it ag ai .

a ns n was The public indictment a g i t Joh XXIII .

E . 1 Hussu Epp., p 3. n t t t nci 1 0 Co f r on ed wi h he Cou ls. 7 suffi ien se ious whic a es him wi a de c tly r , h ch rg th ” es a e an c e a f nd onversation t t bl d dis r dit ble li e a c , t hough the accusation of simony came ill from t he

mem ers of the ounc — a ove all f om the s o b C il b , r Bi h p

o f Leut merit z who t o the e a n now e e of , , c rt i k l dg

uss h mse f had w e offe e t o bu the s o H i l , t ic r d y bi h p

f P u ric o rag e. Yet there was m uch that was never broug ht t o

t o sa e he u f om s an a at e t an light, v t ch rch r c d l r h r h t h r s is s ve t o us e pontiff f om fallibility. Thi pre er d in a document given in the great Collection of Von ‘ der a from t he Duca f unsw c H rdt, l Libra ry o Br i k, a nd declares of the deposed pope Quinimmo

dix it et er tinaciter credid t a hominis cum p i , a nim m corpore huma no mor i et ex ting u i ad-im ta r a nima lium hr ntorum thus a bsolutely denying t he resurrec

on and t he l fe t o o me N w l e ar es ti i c . o a l thes ch g , both those which were openly read in the Council

a nd hose w we e w e ua mvis ra a ti t hich r ithh ld, q g b ” s unt t o avo s a n a t o t he c u c w e e e , id c d l h r h, er ith r

ue or fa se. If t he a e en t he o e was un tr l l tt r, th p p

us l on emne a nd t he su s uen su ess n j t y c d d, b eq t cc io

o f the Roman pontiffs is a continuous intrusion

Tom . iv. n . 2 p. p. 53. 1 08 The P r ivileg e of P eter

a nd usu a on. If he fo m en we ave an rp ti t r er, th h

us a on of t he a a fa w is er ill tr ti p p l llibility, hich p haps unequalled in the history of t he Roman see. A little of t he z eal a nd ingenuity that is spent upon t he venial error of H onorius might well be

es owe u on t h c se f s un a on ff b t d p e a o thi h ppy p ti , whose sudden downfa ll from an a lmost divine wor s o the m s ss s on u and on em hip t o t heartle di h o r c t pt, is described with honest indignation even by t he

e se u e uss who owe t e ndee t o the p r c t d H , d lit l i d

pope in t he day of his prosperity.

F THE COUNCIL O BASLE .

THE deplorable state of t he chu rch in which (from “ the fa ilure of every effo rt t o reform it) a lmost every teaching of ecclesiastical and Christia n life had become rendered it a bsolutely necessa a the see of ome w c in t he ef ry th t R , hi h, bri

and a o ve oun of ena in 1 2 had a a n b rti C cil Si 4 3, g i escaped t he obligations it had undertaken at Con

s n e s u onvene a ounc out of a t o ta c , ho ld c C il It ly

“ on l B sil E . o ita nt i C ci . a . p C g .

1 1 0 The P r ivileg e of P eter

H v f mee n s not seen. e e owe e e o e the thi g di d, h r, b r t

in of the Coun and his su cesso u en us . g cil, c r, E g i IV , wa s speedily involved in a furious controversy with

t he e a e and the Co nc e and ve u ed l g t u il tog eth r, nt r

n t s h f r F r ve o so ve t e e ac assem . o on e e di l r r to y bly c ,

oweve a Coun was s on e an a o e a nd h r, cil tr g r th p p ,

hi ref ma e u s e in n m e r t e s ir or bl b ll , thre u b r, we e

c n efo m tra ted a d r r ed . The Council was vehe

men and m e ous. C s our o sa t i p ri hri t, L rd (it id “ in it s we ft sess on w en w s ss n u t l h i ), h He a pa i g thro gh

e usa em en a e in fu fi n he wo o f our J r l , g g d l lli g t rk

s va on and foun ha Pe e sou t o nde al ti , d t t t r ght hi r

Him re u e him sa n Get ee be n me , b k d , yi g, th hi d ,

’ P en h sa he n of a an &c . . a u w e w t e S t , St l, h pri c

the os es . Pete t o be ama e in his oh ap tl , St r, bl bl

n of t he law of oses a nd not t o wa k serva ce M , l

n t o the ru of the os e res s e him accordi g t th g p l, i t d

fa e efo e all men and w the z ea o f t o t he c b r , ith l truth held him back from t he dissimula tion into

n e And in e man which he was betrayi g oth rs. lik ner t he Catholic Church hath oftentimes corrected and j udged its chief pontiffs when they have madly

f om t he fa o r no o ous s an z swerved r ith, t ri ly c dali ed

u t e mmo a es nor w en fa t he ch rch by h ir i r liti , h ith n th th C il 1 1 1 Co f r onted wi e ounc s. hath been endang ered or scandal arisen hat h she ” s a h if s m e ves p red t e Roman pont f the s l .

Now this e ee wh es a s es for eve t he d cr , ich t bli h r

ef ma t of eve o e and fallibility and r or bili y ry p p ,

e on f his a s o r e ees was so emn ev ry e o ct d cr , l ly

in his u a ccepted and ratified by Eugenius IV. b ll “ udu B m n ex ca thedrct D m S . Generate asil. Conciliu a u eran e of the mos n s u a e ha acte and tt c t i di p t bl c r r, in his u Doctoris Gentium in w he ans a es b ll , hich tr l t t he Coun l of Bas e t o oren e and ma es th e ci l Fl c , k la e assem th on nua on of t he fo m e tt r bly e c ti ti r r,

rat f n u all i e ous e ees i sum i yi g th s t s pr vi d cr , p

B asilienseConcilium ad civita tem Fer ra r iensem tra ns ” er imus Th a of a ns a on m es the en f . e ct tr l ti i pli id

t of the t wo e Nor s a one for Po e ti y bodi s. thi l , p

ho as V his su esso confi me the efo ma Nic l ., cc r, r d r r tory acts of the Council at a later date in his bull ” t U paczlr.

u en us in his u of su m ss on t o h E g i , b ll b i i t e

Counc ec ees and ec a es a he ene al il, d r d l r th t t g r

Coun of as e s n e it s s o en n has een cil B l , i c fir t p i g , b

and is lawq on nue a nd ou o r y c ti d, ght t p o ceed a nd be co ntinued as if no dissolution had ever

a en la e and evo es annu s nd ma es t k p c r k , l , a k The P r ivileg e of P eter void everything done or attempted in it s prej udice ” mse f or an o e e son w omsoev by hi l y th r p r h er. I

f ea rlessly affirm that no a cts or documents however

u s e or enfo e the cou of ome not p bli h d rc d by rt R ,

ex cepting t he decrees of t he Vatican Council

se f can oss be mo e au hen c mo e n n it l , p ibly r t ti , r bi di g,

mo e e s cuous an ese w o r r p r pi th th , hich confirm a nd a uthoriz e for all time t he propositions tha t t he

o e ma swe ve from the fa ma sca n p p y r ith, y da liz e the c u and re u e or ec on ma av n h rch q ir c r ti , y h e a y one of his decrees annulled a nd quashed by the

c u c and has no e c a m t o nfa h r h, high r l i i llibility tha n ” an o e s o or u e w a eve . t s a ct y th r bi h p r l r h t r By hi ,

as o se ve in a e e t o c s o a nn n I b r d l tt r Ar hbi h p M i g,

Eugenius renounced every cla im t o infallibility as

P u a f e wa s in fully as i s II . did t r rd his letter t o

a n Me r and c o as . in his u M rti y , Ni h l V b ll t o the

c s o o f Salt z bur in w c h x Ar hbi h p g , hi h e e pressly

e u a es t he c aim of nfa I h r p di t l i llibility. n t e bull ’ l ’ d S G B . Conci ium B u um . . h m , e sole nly t e

rac e t ee mos au o a ve ocumen t t d hr t th rit ti d ts, s olemnly proclaimed t he truth of his own ex treme

a a s ec a e in the we f f llibility, d l r d t l th session of the

ounc acce e t he fo m of su m ss n C il, pt d r b i io la id down

1 1 4 The P r ivileg e of P eter had one t o ome as n e en en s o s t o vo e g . R i d p d t bi h p t f reely in an assembly which claimed t o be specially u n e t he u an e of the o whose ru e d r g id c H ly Spirit, l is a law of e a nd w ose esen e is a ua an ee lib rty, h pr c g r t o f liberty ; they returned bound hand and foot with

’ h P ri vile ium P etri no on e the o s t e g , l g r L rd ” “ f eemen but in t he wo s of on fa ful r , ( rd Gibb ) ith ” s aves of t he a an av n o n a sha ow of l V tic , h i g ly d f ee m a d a nam of fe e l wou have r do n e li . W l ld it

een for em if w t he se on Coun l of Pis b th , ith c d ci a

wh c ome oes not re o n z e inasmu i ( i h R d c g i , ch as t sus en e P u us for his uel p d d ope J li II . cr and san u na r wa s and v o a on of the aws f g i y r , i l ti l o the

ounc s e ha d sou some sa fe r C il ), th y ght r place fo

e a ssem a n o me eso v n e at th ir bly th R , r l i g, lik th “ e a e and w se o a R oma na curia a thol rli r i r b dy, , C icce

rovisur i E cclesie a d tem s seceder e se ue in S a ti p , pu , g ne “ S ir itus liher ta te t p consti uere.

T HE PETRINE PRIVILEGE ”AND THE HISTORY O F THE C UNC O IL O F TRENT.

THE Coun of en at eve s a e o f it s his or cil Tr t, ry t g t y, o pposes the most insuperable obstacles t o the doc

Pisani Concil. Sess. v. r t t e il 1 1 Conf onted wi h h Counc . 5

“ ne of the a a infa is as B s o tri p p l llibility. It , i h p “ Pa nn n o se ves a mo e n and a an e ili i b r , d r t gibl

oof f t he con ra o r ne L eo . had con pr o t ry d ct i . X demned t he e o s of u e in a Bu l awn u rr r L th r l , dr p w ever so emn a f e ma u e ex amina ion ith y l ity, t r t r t , w the a v ce o f t he a na s and men em nen ith d i c rdi l , i t

r The o n mna on d all fo piety a nd doctrine. c de ti ha

r f ma c s n t he equisite elements o a dog ti d eci io . If t he pope were t he suprem e infallible j udge of t he u c w at mo e ou be nee e nasmu h ch r h, h r c ld d d (i c a s this Bull was a fina l judgment) t o bring t o a close t he controversy ex cited by t he Lutherans ?

s n he his suc ess r n eve e es e o a . N rth l , it r did c r, Ad i VI ,

e e in his e e s t o Du e e er c of ax on a ll g it l tt r k Fr d i S y, nor in his ns u ons t o his e a e in German i tr cti l g t i y, Fra ncesco Chereg at o ; nor did t he Council of Trent

ef a n from a n co n z a n e a a n ex i nte ro of r r i t ki g g i c g i , g , t he cause of t he nnova ors w ose e o s we mos i t , h rr r re t fu s usse no w s and n a the a s lly di c d, t ith t i g th t po tolic see had alrea dy cond emned The a lmost innumerable documents which pre

e e t he assem of t he Counc and whi c d d bly il, ch de clared its obj ects a nd la id o ut t he plan o f it s pro

” 0 i om iv 0 Att , etc., t . . p 7 9. 1 1 6 The P r ivileg e of P eter

in s are a m ass of n on ove t e ev ence ceed g , i c tr r ibl id

e f and ove t o em ons a on a t he in this b hal , pr d tr ti th t

Council went t o work as perfectly free t o discuss every controverted doctr ine as though t he popes

n The Roma lacuta est ca usa had neve r spo ke . ,

nita est neve had a mo e om e e efu a fi , r r c pl t r t

m e d e a nd conv n n at east tion. Still or ir ct i ci g ( l as regards the pope himself) is t he testimony o f

P u m his Bu o f n c on o f the Coun a l III ll I di ti cil, read in it s first session (l nitio nostri hujus P ontifi

hs In n ff seems a ua ca t ) . this the po ti ct lly t o sha ke off all t he burden a nd responsibility even of his

su rema not t o sa his nfa t . He e s us p cy, y i llibili y t ll

in t he ea m e a ou anx ous from t he pr bl th t, th gh i beginning t o rem edy t he evils which oppressed

s en om he fe at as a man om s e Chri t d , lt th , c pa s d

nfirm his s en was una e t o sus n s by i ity, tr gth bl tai o

a a e gre t yok .

Now had he e eve in his nfa he u , b li d i llibility, wo ld

surely have proceeded in some such words as these “ - Yet nas mu as ossess t he f of nf , i ch I p gi t i allibility,

a nd a verita tis et dei nun ua m de cientis cha risma fi g fi ,

w c w en e ermine t o s ea ex c thedr al n hi h, h I d t p k a , ca

never fa ave e ermine t o ll s il, I h d t d decide a the e controversies by my own sure knowledge and mere

The P ri vileg e of P eter

But the question assumes a mo re practical fo rm when he is asked by his legate a t Ratisbon (who had nea rly come t o an a greement with t he Lu therans on a mez z o ter mine for t he doctrine o f j ustification) t o sanction it as a kind of provisional h accomm odation until t he assembly o f t e Council .

He is a s e in fa c t o do w a t he em e or k d, t, h t p r did, with a thorough consciousness of his own power t o au o z e an I nter im sanc on n em o ar th ri , by ti i g t p r ily

the c c s erm n s pea e a rti le det i ed a t Rati bon . But here again his courage fa ils ; his consciousness of the oss ss on of t he ec ous cha r i sma eva ra e p e i pr i po t s.

He os ve efuses t o do so o u t he est p iti ly r , th gh high interests o f Christendom were involved in the de

man And he assi ns as a eason a t he u d . g r th t j dg

f on e t o t he ounc n ment o the subject bel g d C il alo e.

om a a one he oo s for a nd ouns Fr th t l l k light c el. Never wa s t here a more complete disavowa l of t he whole doctrine of t he infallibility than is conta ined in this remarkable prelude t o t he delibera tions of t he en ne a ers W e ea t he en h Trid ti F th . r d d ial of t e

u of the new o ma en aven as were u on tr th d g , gr , it , p t he ver foun a on-s on f he oun of n y d ti t e o t C cil Tre t.

Pa ss n on t o its a s we find at s o n a i g ct , thi p i t on t ith t u 1 1 C f r on ed w he Co ncil. 9 mos om n u nd s s en If t he a al t i o s a uggest ive il ce. p p

nfa t un e es t he e ees of he Co un as i llibili y d rli d cr t cil,

s o ann n seems t o affi m t he o tr nes Archbi h p M i g r , d c i which crop up from time t o time in it give very

dou fu n ca ons f it s ex s en e e e is a bt l i di ti o i t c . Th r profound and pervading silence reg a rding the pOpe and all his s h ne c s ou claim . T e doctri whi h h ld have preceded every other has not even a pla ce in the s st em ver n a can oss be de y . E ythi g th t p ibly

fine in C s a n is ere m nu e efine ex d hri ti ity h i t ly d d, ” ce t in s one n nee fu w ou w c a ll p g thi thi g d l, ith t hi h

e se wou be but oa n o n on o r fru ess con l ld fl ti g pi i , itl

e t ur T j c e. he hierarchy is declared t o consist of

s o s es s and m n s e s the ea era h bi h p , pri t , i i t r , gr t hi rc

of all e n me e in t he e a o The b i g rg d piscop l b dy.

s o s are ec a e t o be as a n order the suc bi h p d l r d , , ” cessors of the a os es eve mem e of the one p tl , ry b r corporation equally representing every member o f

the o e so a t he success on t o . Pe e is th r, th t i St t r

ff u ou t he w o e o and t he o e di used thro gh t h l b dy, p p

is a w thi the s r ua frame and not a bove pl ced i n pi it l ,

r i it . As an old Gallica n w iter ex presses t

P tru in a d sa r a ut st t uando u membrum e s e e c a c p e , e q q e ” - P r m mb m ra it u a u st . a et, est e ru p ecep , t c p t e The P r ivileg e of P eter

The oun i owever et mo e ra ca s t C c l, h , y r p cti lly e

a s e t he a a c a m annu n of it s own me e id p p l l i , by lli g, r

m o on un e s of a a u s ec ees and con ti , h dr d p p l b ll , d r ,

st it ut ions e a n t o fa a nd a c e most all r l ti g ith pr tic , a l o f them a uthentic and ex ca thedr d uttera nces

a m n m t h f mo s u M a re ma num— u o g the e a u B ll, g th s destroying a whole volum e at least of t he B ulla rium

num s n o A nd s as w t M ag a t a i gle bl w. thi w ithou

a n rev ous cence from t he cour f o y p i li t o R me, which did not confirm t he decree till more tha n a

ea af er Th c a e s a nd canons o n a e y r t . e h pt r gr c a bsolutely destroy t he entire theory of t he cha r isma

o r r t is ta f nf For g a ia g ra t da o i allibility. they de cla re that no m a n (not ex cepting t he pope himself) can know by a ssura nce of fa ith tha t he possesses

a n ra ce a t all But e a re o t a i th y g . w t ld h t it s e certa inty with which the pope possesses this special grace which gives t he security t o every grace what eve a nd n ee t o eve con us on o f fa h W r, , i d d, ry cl i it . e a re o even mo e t a t he cha r isma is so ie t t ld r h t . t d o t he a as t o be nse a a e f om ' so t a w ch ir, i p r bl r it ; h t e

’ m a su e now t a e e Pe e s c a is y r ly k h t wh r t r h ir ,

’ and Pe e s su esso s e s from e e is t he t r cc r p ak it, th r cha r isma in t he m s f Ho a s u ir id t o us. w b ol tely re

The P r ivileg e of P eter

(hastens immedia tely t o carry out ) all that the

' Lord Almighty hath deigned t o inspire the holy

a e s w a Is s t he an ua e of ons ous F th r ith l . thi l g g c ci infallibility ? t he langua ge even of supremacy ? It is at e affi m the a n ua e o f a s o con r h r, I r , l g g bi h p

u n h s n f his r - s c rri g with t e deci io o b ot her bishop . It is rather the la nguage which t he a ncient mem

e s of Coun s who were a sen f om t he e a es b r cil , b t r d b t , used when they fo rwarded their suff rage a nd concur

n An ou n re ce. d hardly w ld an independe t member of su a o ut mse f in so um a n ch b dy p hi l h ili ti g a. position as that of the m ere ex ecutor of the will o f

a no e ur e mo e we m a o serve t he th r. F th r r , y b that

cons u on Dominici re is t he sa me o e tit ti g g by p p , asserts that t he Council has m ade it easy t o every one t o distinguish t he true and Ca tholic doc — trine from t he false a nd corrupt o ne thus pla inly denying t he a llegation o f the recent infa llibilists that t he Council of the Vatica n was a necessary

su emen t o t he Counc o f ren F or h w ppl t il T t. o could we distinguish t he true doctrine from t he

f a se a co n t o t he m o e n e es but the l ( c rdi g d r h r y), by

ou s one of a a nfa an ex ca thedrd t ch t p p l i llibility,

u men ena n u s t o s m na e e ween j dg t, bli g di cri i t b t t ruth and error ? i 1 2 Conf r onted with the Counc l. 3

Yet t his is not the rule which t he Council of

Trent has . g iven us fo r t he resolution of Catholic

o n s an in t he d ctrine. Scripture and Traditio t d ver f re- f on f ll i s e ees and ese y o r t o a t d cr , by th a one out t he mo es efe en e t o a a de l , with re t t r r c p p l

ees e e m n all it s o ines . f e a n cr , it d t r i ed d ctr A t r l yi g the Creed as t he foundation (post f actum fidei con

essionis unda mentum a o s t he libri scrz ti of f f ), it d pt p

C s and His a os es and t he sine scri to t radi hri t p tl , p

tiones w ve es en e t o us uasi er ma nus , hich ha d c d d q p ” t radita ' s Pann ni (S e s. Now (as Bishop ili

o se ves t he un versa of h s es mon is b r ), i lity t i t ti y

t he essen a r f a on a nd w e e e e ti l characte o tr diti , h r th r

is no suc es mon a on in it s o e sense h t ti y, tr diti pr p r

“ can ave no ex s en e To es r c it t o an n h i t c . r t i t i di vidua l would be therefore aga inst t he very defini

on of If h h e a nd t i it. t e pope were t e sole j udg

the so e n e e e of he a one wou ons u e l i t rpr t r it, l ld c tit t

r I ns u e u b a n. f h a one o o e t ditio e l c tit t d it, it w ld

no on e a on e ve as en wou be l g r tr diti d pri d, it th ld ” of the essen a ua w a ra e z es ti l q lity hich ch ct ri it. This personal infallibility (as he elsewhere shows

w ith g reat force) is nothing else than a re- intro duction in a newform of t he private spirit of The P r i vileg e of P eter

— C alvinism and we cannot fail t o observe that it is o ne of t he m ost prominent points at which t he e x trem es of Rome a nd Geneva meet in ominous re on ia n c cil tio . ” If he o serves fur e e no o er , b th r, ther is th m ethod of dec iding controversies on ma tters of fa ith t a n t he ec ees o f ome t he D v n o is h d r R , i i e W rd ren e e in such ases su erflu s a n hese de d r d c p ou , d t c ees w r r ill p eva il aga inst Scripture and Tradition.

I n va n in suc a case a nd in fa a norance of it s i h , t l ig

ma and elem en ar n es ha s t he c urch pri ry t y pri cipl , h ever held t he belief tha t it is necessa ry t o consu lt

these t wo sou rces o f a uthorit y in making it s de — c isions ia va in have t he chief pontiffs cont inua lly re T x am na ions m a e in mitted us t o them . he e i t d

ene a ounc n he D v ne o t he conf on g r l C ils o t i i W rd, r t ing of t he truths conta ined therein wit h t he opinions r s n u in con ra on t o t em wou ave eve i i g p t dicti h , ld h r been en re su e uous or a t es a wo of me e ti ly p rfl , b t rk r f o m l I wou b enou h t o ex am ne t he r a ity. t ld e g i

e s ons of t he o e if e e we e a n a con d ci i p p , th r r y th t t ained matter relevant t o the article in controversy

—and if e e we one t he e wou on ema n th r re n , r ld ly r i t he trouble of sending t o Rome t o consult the

P ' l P 26 Tno n oi e o . eter 1 qg f . with them in t he endeavour t o convince their ad v ersaries b u e and a on ese e e y Script r Tr diti . Th , th r fo e a re un ve sa e o n z e as th nd r , i r lly r c g i d e t rue a o n ly rule for deciding and terminating cont rover ” s ies.

The o e m t we sa w en e a a n p p igh ll y, h th V tic

a ers t oo mee a ea e t o r o Tr a F th kly pp l d t aditi n,

z ne s ia even as u X h x d i io on o s IV. in e e L i , t

’ ’ t remit of his infa uation ex c a m L éto t o est y t , l i ed, , ” m oi I but the absorption into an individual of the power of the whole community must end in t he

ne ase as in t he o e in evo u on and a na o c th r, r l ti rchy, in the grossest superstition or in t he most hopeless i n e fid lity. P T AR I I I .

P V LE M PETR AND THE RI I GIU I ITS RESULTS ,

AS REGARDED BY THE POPES THEMSELVES .

i of a e : ask him : he shall s He s g peak for himself .

HN ix . 21 JO .

PE T EIR OWN I THE PO S ON H NFALLIBILITY.

THE eat ues on n o w eve o e m gr q ti i t hich ry th r ust ,

t o an a mon ane v ne eso ve tse f is n t Ultr t di i , r l i l , o , ” a sa the u e ? nor a s Wh t ith Script r , Wh t aith Tra

n nor a do bo ese u f dit io , Wh t th th g ides o faith

t ea Nor et can be h c oncur o t ch y it , W at do t he popes say in their voluminous writing s t o direct ” f of t he u c ? but en t he aith ch r h , Wh may the ” o e be e t o e f om his a ? w a i p p h ld t ach r ch ir h t s, in

' fa an ex ea tizea rd u e ance a nf ct, tt r , th t i allible revela

t ion and w a a me e ro re na td e ver , h t r p d li y, a priva te speculation or t eaching ? Once let us solve this 1 28 Tne P r ivileg e of P eter

ues on and all is ea . But et owever so v q ti cl r y , h l ed,

the esu . wou s be mos s a in nd w u r lt ld till t t rtl g , a o ld leave us such a residuum of papal decrees as might be enough t o poison for ever the purest fountains

o f n ne F r w Christia doctri . o hile we should lose

all t he evan e a ea n of C emen and Leo g lic l t chi g l t, , — and Greg o ry all the precious contributions t o t he

in reta t ion of i u e w i v terp Scr pt r , h ch ha e illustrat ed t he best ages of the history of t he Roman Church -we should find left t o us such doubtful treasures ” t he ons u ons Una m soneta m i a as c tit ti , , S p pa ” “ ” ” sna e Aonbi tiosae Uni enitns — t he Bu s i n , , g , ll ” ” ” onn? Domini Unz enitns Anotar em dei C , g , fi , “ ' l he o r e e ees of Pa u n I nefiabi is t h r ibl d cr l IV. a d

P V. in favou of the n u s ion and eve ius , r I q i it , ry o ther of the countless libels upon Christian fa ith and morality in which the Roman Chancery has

n r ree en u es so o f th bee fo th c t ri pr lific. O e ex co t/zedrd a a t e of ese and n e o um en s ch r c r th ki dr d d c t , “ n ou ese e there can be o d bt. Th w re t he founta ins

f o t r ne t o w i Po e P us VI nv ed o sound d c i h ch p i . i it t he enlightened a nd indignant Bishop of Chiusi

P nz a a nd w we e the ne nd and ie , hich r vi ga r a

refuse t o a e g all which he d t k .

1 30 Tbe P r ivileg e of P eter

m ere vassa ls of Rome ? Is t he Bull in Ca ndi Do mini

a foun a n of soun ne w c e ves the t i d doctri , hi h d pri

fa ithful of their natura l right of appealing t o the

c u a nd n e e e ween h rch, co stitutes the pop a rbit r b t

sovere ns w e r ves n es of the of ig , hich d p i pri c right requiring that tribute from their peoples which is a ccorded t o them by God Himself ? Is t he per nicious ex trava gant Ambitiosa e a sound doc

r ne w c ma e t s and ssess ons of t i , hi h k s he good po i

t he whole world subj ect t o t he ca price of t he court

’ p f o me ? Is t he u Uni enitus a ounta in ” R B ll, g , f o sound doctr ine w c con em ns in a un e f , hi h d b dl ,

t he mos o o ox e x ress ons of t he o a ers t rth d p i h ly F th ,

a nd of t he D v ne c ures and fo ms an en e i i S ript , r tir ly n ew body of doctrine directly opposed t o that ” which was ta ught by Christ ? Through t he m ercy of God (continues this noble a dvocate of t he truth o f Christ) I have a m ore ex act and religious knowledge of t he spirit of

t he Gos el a nd now a t he cons u ons of the p g g k th t tit ti o es a re en on t o be es ec e w en e a re p p th ly r p t d, h th y ” s cer c oherent with Scripture and tradition. Thi t ainly was t he Opinion of t he popes themselves in ’ r om the best period of the church s histo y. Fr Di o t I I sa vozved y ne P opes. 3

C ement t o e o a nd even in a a e a e w en l Gr g ry, l t r g h t he a os o o ne wa s m c o s ure e p t lic d ctri u h b c d, th y — a ddressed m en as reasonable beings as having a — conscience as being compelled t o obey it even (as Aquinas a dmits) where it may be erro neo us and u nen ene The su en e a t the c a m of a light d. rr d r l i

su reme and es o ns e a u o o f the ver p irr p ibl th rity, y ” of man en he a a v n sou birthright wh bec me li i g l,

a nd a n ma e of the D mse f w u ave i g eity Hi l , o ld h

seeme t o em as it es t o us an n e e act d th do , i cr dibl o f ev t and ven m t To w a u ose l i y e i pie y. h t p rp

wou all t he a e s and mos emar a Po e ld F th r , t r k bly p

G e or the rea av u e the a t t o s u r g y G t, h e rg d l i y t dy

t he r u es had een ne essa fo r em t o Sc ipt r , it b c ry th

a ppeal t o . t he pope for the interpreta tion of every ” a ssa f m Da w es e t h e o e . or t o p g th ily, rit Gr g y e

’ P s an eo o e s u ou C ea or s wo s hy ici Th d r , t dy y r r t rd

a n me a e u on em ea n the ea of G d dit t p th . L r h rt od ” i h w s of o s w es his m n t e ord G d . Thi ( rit Ro an Ca tholic editor t he Pére Gussanville) t he holy

a e s of ose a s w one vo e en o n and F th r th d y ith ic j i , this}injunctio n t he reference of everyt hing t o the

o e en e s m nen m ra ca e a nd use ess p p r d r e i tly i p cti bl , l

wer n a F en u e it eve practic ble. or t o what d sho ld — 9 2 Tne P r ivileg e of P eter we study the Scriptures if we were not g ifted with the power of interpreting them ? To what end is

m se t o us as e s t o t he t he H oly Spirit pro i d , w ll a — pope and t o godly Christians m uch more tha n t o — an ungodly pope unless it be t o tea ch us the will ” of God in His wor ? ns ea of me w es . d I t d , rit St

C sos om e ave not t he u a um Ma hry t , y h ( B ll ri g ” num but t he c ures . is not en w , ) S ript It , th , ith out rea son that we a ppea l t o t he opinions o f some of t he most eminent of the popes on t he fatal dowry

a has een ven em e su essors a nd th t b gi th by th ir cc ,

e s a as o a or ex ca tnedrd en wheth r they pe k p t r lly , deavour t o establish t he truth tha t they were a t least reasonable men a nd Christians ; that the insa nity which would assign them divine a ttributes would have inspired them with t he same horro r as that

c has a wa ene in ou se ves and t a s whi h it k d r l , h t thi great burden a nd mystery of iniquity rests only

on t he a an Counc a nd it s efen rs n V tic il d de . O e

observa tion m ust occur t o every intelligent reader

of the s or of t he Pa a and a ove all t Hi t y p cy, b o

those who are acquainted with t he writings o f the

o es a w e eas the s n p p , th t h r Epi tles a d other writings

o f . Leo of . e or and m an e s - u St , St Gr g y, y oth r tho gh

I 34 Tlce P r ivileg e of P eter — ridiculous failures tha t they have left not t he slightest impression either u pon the world of fa ith or u on the of s p world ight. Every j udicious Roman Catholic makes a con cordat with his own conscience and even with his heretica l neighbours on t he basis of charity and

omm on sense and the em en ous fu m na ons of c , tr d l i ti the c n r s The Vati a become m e e Roma n light . B ulla r ium M ag n um reposes undisturbed in the libraries of those who yet rea d with delight t he ex

o a ns n mm n s Le and Gre or h rt tio a d co e ta rie of o g y, or who a n on e s u ies t o a a e a e , c rryi g th ir t d l t r g , benefit from t he profound lea rning of Pope Bene

f r ex ee in c . w ose era wo s so a c di t XIV , h lit ry rk d va ue his nf u e a n s e mus l i a llible tt r ce . S ur ly it t appea r less a hum an t ha n a divine ordina nce which

us co ns ns t o o v on t he ocumen s w c a m th ig bli i .d t hi h cl i

nfa but ese ves for ever a e t he as o al i llibility, pr r y g p t r

ea n of t he o es of a e da who dis t chi g p p bett r y,

aime t he fa a ow Of su a P ov ence we cl d t l d ry. ch r id may well say : He hath scattered t he proud in the imagination of their hearts ; He ha th p ut down the m f om e sea and a ex a e the ighty r th ir t, h th lt d

um e a nd m h u ni e n tus f h bl eek . T e B ll U g i o ; tn P es I Disa vozved c) e op . 35

— ' — Clement XL ex ca tnea rct though it was is only remembered as a yoke laid upon t he consciences of a fo m en ra on o eav t o bea r and m ost r er g e ti t o h y , ha rdly broken ; while the ex quisite epistle of his

r n ecesso a nd namesa e g ea t a nd sai ted pred r k , though cla iming no publication in t he papa l Cha n

er a nd no ex ca tlzcdrd s e ves for eve a e c y, tyl , li ry g , and proves t o t he very last t he fata l contrast be t ween t he Roma n Church o f primitive times a nd — tha t church a s a mere secular court a temporal

and wor owe an e et is t he co n ras ldly p r. Str g r y t t between t he apostleship of p eace a nd cha rity which

lem n ur of St. C e t fulfils t o t he a fflicted Ch ch Co

rinth and the sa n na u l f . P nnocen . , gui ry B l o ope I t X

enoun n and a r a n he P e of es a a d ci g b og ti g t eac W tph li , because huma n blood had ceased t o flow as a sacri

fice t o oman a m on But t he ex ens on of an R biti . t i

ex ca t/zedrci eac n en us in he a can defini t hi g, giv t V ti

on in the wor s en in sc a e of the office ti , d , Wh di h rg of Pastor and Doctor of a ll Christians he defines a ” oc r ne t o be e t he n versa u c re d t i h ld by U i l Ch r h, p sents a new difficulty a nd one which had not been

m o e n o t he ues on in t he a s of err i p rt d i t q ti d y S y, whose t heory by associa ting the ca rdinals with t he 1 36 Tlze P r ivileg e of P eter

o e as assesso rs ossess n p p , p i g a kind of concurrent

ur s c on is en e n ons s en w h t h as j i di ti , tir ly i c i t t it e p tora l cha racter of t he pope t o which the gift is t e

s e ve Y r d . et there is no question that t he acts and

w r n s of the o es own t o the e o o f the iti g p p , d p ri d

rea sc sm in t he fou een en ur are n g t hi rt th c t y, i di vidual a cts a nd utterances ; and a re not fortified with t he consents o f t he ca rdinals with whose assent

a nd coun e - s na ures t he a er u s a re en t r ig t l t b ll giv . No r do we find in these ea rlier documents t he t re

m endous nvoca ons a nd a ea s t o t he m i ti pp l Al ighty,

or t he ea o f t he n na on of t he os es thr t i dig ti Ap tl St.

Pe er a nd . Pa ul a nd o ourselves w on e t St , f , hich c m a de formidable a nd m ust ever make hideous a nd repulsive t o t he true Christia n t he documents of a

e e vers s of f rm a nd a er a e. s e o s e l t g All th di iti tyl , o f ef a nd u ons s or a a ct o r mere mot us ro bri b ll, c i t i l p

r ius eave us in a s a e f c nfus on e a n p , l t t o o i r g rdi g t he wherea bo uts of infa llibility o ut of which t he most z ea lous a nd eloquent of t he disciples of t he new

o ma a ve not on escen e t o x r d g h c d d d e t icate us. They have la id t his heavy burden upon t he fa ith of Christendom ; but they themselves have not

so muc a s a e fin e t o en a n m oved h littl g r light it. H vi g

1 38 Tlze P r ivileg e of P eter c ess has no car ca thedrci a u o ou his u s , th rity, th g h b ll ,

f he r rfe wo ess which or t most pa rt a e pe ctly rthl , h ve Yet in o ases he wa s a that dignity. b th c f ulfilling his pastora l office ; in both cases he was a ess n t he o o r is us a the a d ddr i g wh le w ld . It th th t vocat es of t he infallibility a re continually suspend ed

’ e ween ea ven a nd ea e a ome s coffin b t h rth, lik M h t , and a re never able t o say in wha t cases a pope may

e e t o s ea f om his a ur oi et orbi . Po e b h ld p k r ch ir, p

P us . in a ef ress t s o Pa nni in in i VI , bri add ed o Bi h p l i

I 86 affi ms a e en t he e ees f t he oma n 7 , r th t v d cr o R Congregations of t he Inquisition a nd t he Index a re ex ca t/zedrd ud men s and ms m obe j g t , clai i plicit dience t o them as dog ma tica judicia g ua e P et r i ” ’ lit e s m ca t/zedra t u se ea t om iv. . (Atti d ll A bl , . p This puts an end t o the controversy on t he na ture of t he condemna tion of Galileo a nd the Copernican s s em w e a s t a d eav u en y t , hil it dd o t he lrea y h y b rd o f t he B ulla r i um M a num t he o s of t he g , rec rd

om a n Co n e a ons ex eed n o a b R gr g ti c i g, pr b bly, y

un e s of vo um es t he s x t he ub h dr d l , i ty folios of p l sh d u an of nf Y nfuse i e tter ces i allibility. et so co d are t he minds of t he infalliblist s in reg a rd t o the

es s of a n ex ca tnedrd e ee a our a ea t o t t d cr , th t pp l 1 Disa vozved by t/ze P opes . 39 t he popes will necessa rily be met in ma ny cases by “ t h on s is his mere r va e o n on e a llegati , Thi p i t pi i , ” r O ur on e he is not spea king from his chai . ly r ply — mus be He is s ea n on the fa He is t , p ki g ith speaking t o the world generally even though he is speaking t o a sepa ra te church or t o a n individual he is supposed t o speak while in full possession o f a never a lin H s s es erefo e t he i ar sma . a fi f g ch i e ti , th r ,

a a n efin t on and es a s es his c a m t o be V tic d i i , t bli h l i heard even while he is disa vo wing t he possession of ” rr infa llibility a nd disproving his own i eformability. This was t he j ust conclusion o f t he Pa rlia m ent

of Pa s t wo cen ur es a o w c num e e in its ri t i g , hi h b r d

an s some o f t he rea es ur s s f th a e To r k g t t j i t o e g . them it appeared not unreasonable t o inquire wha t t he popes themselves ha ve sa id from time t o time on t he privilege which ha d been rather claimed for

them by their la ter fla t t erers than asserted by

emse ves e u e a t he n ons th l . Th y rightly j dg d th t Opi i of the a es mos n e es e in t he c a m o weve p rti t i t r t d l i , h r worthless they might be in establishi ng such a

o r ne were not a o e er t o be ne e e w en d ct i , lt g th gl ct d h

e on u e t o it s s o of for e e a t eas th y c trib t d di pr h r , l t,

e were s n r w nesses th y di i te ested it . 1 40 Tfie P r ivi leg e of P eter

B ut efo e we a e u es mon e ma b r t k p their t ti y, w y w e ex a m ne t a fa mous or a e nfamous co n ll i h t , r th r i , st it ut ion which is inserted a s a first principle of t he * Pon a Law in f a n tific l the Decretum o Gr tia , a nd is e eve r e b e e f om on fa e b li d a th r t o e d riv d r B i c , t he r s o of en z n f om an of t he A chbi h p M t , tha r y

o es o f a name one of w om a t ea s so we l p p th t , h , l t, l ca rried out it s sca nda lous (not t o say even blas “ hem ous oc r ne. If a o e ne ec n his own p ) d t i p p , gl ti g

’ a nd his bret hren s sa a on e foun use ess and lv ti , b d l

em ss in his u s en w e e he o u t o s ea r i d ty, il t h r g ht p k a good word (which is even more inj u rious t o him s e f and a ll men a nd neve e ess ea s innumer l ), , rth l , l d a e eo e in r00 s t o e in c om an w him bl p pl t p h ll, p y ith s e f it s c ef o n s ave w him t o be ea en w l , hi b d l , ith b t ith — m any stripes everla st ine let no morta l presume t o j udge his fa ults ; fo r he who is t o j udg e all men is t o be j udged by no ne u nless he is found wandering f ro m t he fa ith (nisi dep reltcnda tur a fide devius) .

Now ere in t he ea er a em t o es a s t he h , g tt pt t bli h

’ o e s eforma t he anon law has for eve re p p irr bility, c r

He c orded the undeniable truth o f his fa llibility . i s a e t err not me e in o nar ma e s but li bl o , r ly rdi y tt r ,

i t . x l. c vi. D r t P I . d s . ec e . .

1 4 2 l e P r ivileg e of P eter i shed s ve s o of ome mse f t he , thi ry Bi h p R hi l , by c omman men of God is t o e a r e as a d t , b reg d d ” ea en and a u n he ounc of enna h th p blica . T C il Vi was clea rly of this opinion when it openly con d emned Po e h lis f r s n n wa his p Pasc a II . o ig i g a y su ema in t he ma e of the of nves ure pr cy, tt r right i tit o f s o s and ma e him e a t in the most bi h p , d r tr c it

hu m a n e ms. cr z t u ll e r e ili ti g t r S jb m i th y w it , g uod Rex a vest r d simplicita te ex torsit da mna ” vimus .

o n t he nfa e d f a e a ir Acc rdi gly, i llibl an irre orm bl ch refo rmed itself in these wo rds The writing I

ave ut fo e o n z e a nd onfess t o h p rth I r c g i , c

’ a e een one w a nd es e a o s h v b d ickedly, I d ir th t, by G d a ss s a n e ma be co ec e est a n n ur i t c , it y rr t d, l y i j y ” m s u should accrue t o the church or t o y own o l .

e e c ea r e e is a ma e o f fa and a n ex H r l ly th r tt r ith,

a tbedrd e ee. But alas ! nfa fa c d cr , i llibility iled !

Po e Zos mus in e manne but n p i , lik r, o a more

en e emons ance f om the f an s o s a g tl r tr r A ric bi h p , d mitt ed himself t o have erred in a pproving of t he

e e o ne of Cele t iu h r tical d ctri s s.

Concil. ien. E S nodalis. V p. y a e b tbe P a er 1 Dis vow d y p . 43

But we pass on t o the period a t which t he line

ca t/tedrd e n tion was e un t be awn of ex d fi i b g o dr , a nd which t he Bishop of Chiusi fix es in t he ponti

o nno en S ia il rimo I nnocen ei ficat e f I c t III . p o

’ II er tacere i onte ci a ntic/i i so ra de li non I . ua , p p fi p g

ne cade questio . In a discou rse O n t he Consecration of a Pon

' ” i No . iii he ec a es a nd if s be not a n ex t fi ( ) , d l r ( thi

a t/zedrd u men ere ou a t eas be l c j dg t, th c ld l t ha rd y

so emn o as on fo r o ne or a ea e n a more l cc i , gr t r eed of S o necessa r t o me is fa a w e in it), y ith, th t hil re a r t o o e s ns ave on God for a u g d th r i I h ly J dge, f or a sin aga inst t he fait h I a m liable t o be j udged ”

the chu . In a e e t o P u us u by rch l tt r hilip A g t s, “ K n of a n e he e a es a if he we i g Fr c , d cl r th t re t o attempt what the king desired witnout tnejudg ment o a enera l Council es es t he D v ne f g , b id i i o ff ence a nd the wo nfa m he s ou n u his rldly i y h ld i c r, very ” order and office would be in j eopardy ? Assuredly in s ase he was a c n in his as ora a thi c ti g p t l ch racter, a nd e ve n a ve s emn u men a ff n d li ri g ry ol j dg t, ecti g

Pastorale iustificata tti t om iv g (A , . . p .

' E 1 iii Re est x v E 1 0 1 p. . . g . . p. 4. Tbe P r i vileg e of P eter

not on one of the rea es n s o f the ear h u ly g t t ki g t , b t

the who e u t o his u en l ch rch, which j dgm t was

e ua a e We w n x q lly pplicabl . ill e t produce t wo

w nesses who in t he ou of a roa n ea h it , , h r pp chi g d t ,

a nd in the full consciousness of t he prominence a nd

in uen e the wo s wou ave in ever a er a e fl c ir rd ld h y l t g ,

s o e ex ca tlzedrect f o m e ver ea - e s p k r th ir y d th b d .

And u if t he as wo o f ou r o f om t he , tr ly, l t rds L rd r Cross have even a stronger va lue a nd more touch ing force t han a ll t he words He u ttered for o ur

a on we ma we e eve a t he as wo s salv ti , y ll b li th t l t rd of a Christian bishop have a higher cla im t o a n ex ca t/zedrd character than any of his ea rlier teach in s g .

First we have t he last testament of Pope Gregory ’ ' “ ven D Acher so we w e a re IX ., gi by y Al ill, d cl ,

s o f our ce a n now e e ha if we and prote t . rt i k l dg t t

e e in the cons s or or in oun ex have, ith r i t y, c cil

drct or in our sermons s o en an t h n e o ca t/ze ), , p k y i g rr

ns t he Ca ho fa w c efo e God neous aga i t t lic ith, hi h, b r

a s we a ove all o hers are oun t o do we a nd man ( b t b d ),

o s and es e t o wors but w ch confess, w r hip, d ir hip, hi ,

” i ile u t om vi c . Sp g , .

1 46 Tbe P r ivileg e of P eter himself a nd the church into dang er Of imminent ” s sm un ess her m if s r . chi , l erc ul Spouse Je us ave t it Unhappily the last prayer Of the pope fa iled and t he ur h was aun e on is ea u on such ch c l ch d, h d th, p a sea of schism a nd confusion as ha d never before

n m o h ve bee witnessed . Well ight the p pe a mou ne o ve his o wn wea ness and a v se all r d r k , d i d a round him t o distrust every one who claimed t he f a a ow Of nfa l The fa l of t l d ry i l ibility. l ibility

u en us IV. m e his u s of retra at on E g i , ad itt d by b ll ct i a nd by his abject submiss ion t o the Council of

as has een a ea ex e t o the ea e in B le, b lr dy hibit d r d r our brief Observa tions upon that memorable

m o as V . his s uc esso oo u the a sse bly. Nich l , c r, t k p sa me tes timony in another form when he a ddressed

r s o O f S altz bur in a u dat e t he A chbi h p g b ll, d

1 0 1 2 in ese wor s—wo s a mos e a l J an. , 4 5 , th d rd l t lit r l y

m f m s of P s t en a a dopted fro the a ou letter iu II . ( h c ardinal) t o the Chancellor Ma rtin Mayr The

' R oman ont ifi s nce he is a u an e n lt p , i h m b i g ( uma “ ti na u a i . a m a tur t r m s so e mes e v n p ) , m ti d cei ed with human ons lzuma nis a llit ur mentis and ficti ( f fig ),

f en led awa man fo ares a nd m v O t y by i ld c , o ed by

n nua m unit es a n s h n a c o ti l i port i , gr t t i gs gainst his ' a v wed b tbc P Dis o y opes . o wn n en ons w c w en he is a fte war s co ni i t ti , hi h, h r d g ” z a n f t h m he r s Th u n of o e a e e vo e . e o a o t tt r, k q t ti

P us s m n e a t/zed d o m a n . a su es e e a x c r f d i II h r r , it would require a n eff o rt O f fa ith O f a truly Ult ramon ta ne chara cter t o vindicate t he ingenuous pope fro m

. i f t he error of disbelieving n his own in allibility. In deed he seems here almo s t t o glory in his infirmity

’ a re f m en a nd s ernmen ur nd failu o j udg t di c t . O n w i h o Po e an wh ex ness s t e o . o t it g d p Adri VI , , w en oc Of the n ve s of ouva n u c h d to r U i r ity L i , p bli ly

ro fesse and au a nd af erwa s u s e p d t ght, t rd p bli h d “ (a nd re-published aft er he was pope in his Dicta tes on fire F our t/z B ook of S en tences the decla ration It is certa in that t he p ope can err even in ma tters o f fa h asse t n e es in his e erm na on or it , r i g h r y d t i ti decree for ma ny of t he Roman po ntiffs were

e e cs Now e e we e cer a n ca na h r ti . th r r t i rdi ls t o w om s was a ar sa n a nd a s the oo h thi h d yi g, b k had een u s e a nd re- u s e in ome s f b p bli h d p bli h d R it el ,

er missu su er ior um a nd had e ome ex eme p p , b c tr ly

o u a r e ur e t he o e t o e ons p p l , th y g d p p r c ider his m u en . s he no refuse t o d H j dg t Thi bly d o. is ” o n on he sa had a wa s een s in the ase pi i , id, l y b thi c

‘ o f o e o es and he could not o the t ont rar th r p p , z h ld y 1 0—2 1 48 ‘ T/t e P r ivileg e of P eter in his Own case a re la sua opinione era sta ta sem re tale verso a ltr i ont ci e c/ze non voleva p p qfi , a ver la contra ria di se His well- known

ins ru o s t o his e a e ra n es o Chiere at o t cti n l g t , F c c g ,

s o of e amo a m in a no e fo m t he sa me Bi h p T r , d it th r r

u h. For on no o e oun ou he a ve sa tr t th r gr d c ld h id, “ W e know tha t in this holy see now for a long

e o e e ave een ma n a om na ons a buses p ri d th r h b y b i ti ,

i n s ir itual t/cin s ex cesses in decrees and all in a p g , ,

or an for the worse o n h w d ch ged . Acc rdi gly e “ om ses t a the court O f ome w ence er pr i h t R , h , p c an e all t s ev a sen unde ort o n h c , hi il hath ri ( f e m e Icoc ” ma lum rocessit s a be refo med p ), h ll r ? Now the

” f a b se i s ir it ua l thin s and ex cesses in de e u s n p g , cre s ca n only refer t o those great ex ca t/zedrd publica tions against which t he mind o f Europe had openly — revolted those very tokens Of abj ect slavery on which Ultramontanism is now lavishing its ill

' a ce a fie t ions The a m ss on f h pl d c . d i i o t e Roma n c ourt as t he fountain of all this evil is worthy of the

es a es O f t he urc w en a s b t g ch h, h po tles were not a f a Of onfess n e er ors nor a n r id c i g th ir r , s i ts unwilling

a er Eccl. Hist . 2 . V. J g , , p 7 ‘ ’ M n Conc Tri l Le Plat o . . d. tom 1 1. . 1 , . p 47 .

1 50 Tbe P r ivileg e of P eter t he es a Of sa va on w ose re or has rea hed d p ir l ti , h p t c ” even t h infi els e ee t o en reat e ea rs of d . Th y proc d t him t o begin t he cure O f t he disease where t he dis ” i n us t he fi . his w ou ease s e an i .e n o . r t b g , , c rt Th ir

efo ma e n ff w s t o be the s eform e as r r bl po ti a fir t r d,

r an had a ea affi m e w en he om se Ad i VI . lr dy r d , h pr i d a n mm a efo ma on o f his cou a n i edi te r r ti rt, ddi g that as thence the co rruption ha d flowed on t o a ll

t he nfe o u c es so m flow f om the s a me i ri r ch r h , ight r ” f m a ll Is source t he health a nd re ormation Of the .

oss in t he fa ce O f wo s e ese a we it p ible, rd lik th , th t should be invited t o re-enter t he unrefor-med a nd even yet further co rrupted Church o f Rome a s the founta in Of true doctrine a nd the centre o f Chris tian unity ? Those who thus invite us m ust first

ut out our e es and ex n u s ou eason un ess p y ti g i h r r , l ,

n eed we a c e t h r n O f t he ew w ose i d , c pt e doct i e J , h

onvers on is de a e o a c o and who f om c i t il d by B cc c i , r t he Providence that suffered such wickedness as must have destroyed a ny other community

a eve t o ex s a nd t o r in om e con wh t r i t flou ish R , cluded that t he Rom an Church must have a divine

or Pe a rc m we ess the fa ed a uth ity. tr h ight ll addr t

rc chu h, isa vowed b tbc P o es D y p ,

’ ’ fu ina d in anni ri ion d ira O c g , O p g , ’ ’ Ove 1 ben more e l mal si nut re e cria

Di Vivi inferno un g ran mira col fia ’ Se Cristo t eco al fine non s adira.

m a t he sam momen r e w Al ost t e t St. B idg t as

uttering her bitter prophecies a nd maledictions ” The e sh ex c i a a ns t he a a c . o e a ms n g i t p p y p p , l i

her eve a ons is a mur ere o f sou s — he R l ti , d r l — destroys a nd flays the flock of Christ he is more

ue ha n u a s mo e u n us a n P a e. t h cr l t J d , r j t th il t All e

Ten Comma n m en s he has c a n e n o s one d t h g d i t thi ,

one mone The o e and his M y, y p p clergy are rather t he forerunners Of Antichrist th an t he

’ serva nts O f Christ t he pope s worldly cou rt plun ders t he heavenly Court of Christ ; t he clergy rea d

no m e in the oo of God but in t he oo of the or B k , b k wo t he w s o m Of God is foo s ness t o em rld ; i d li h th , ” th a e f r s s a fa e . The eve ons of e c r o oul bl R lati St. Bridget were ex a mined and confirmed by no less a

ma n an t he Ca na de T urrecremat a and a re th rdi l ,

uo e Po e ene as au en c. q t d by p B dict XIV. th ti

A re we en t o a m t he ef ma of oman , th , d it irr or bility R doctrine a nd thus a ccept t he description of the sa n e ueen u O f r da or i t d Q as tr e the Rome of ou y, Die P r ivileg e of P eter

a re we t o hold a ga inst Archbishop Manning that it is yet reformable ? I t is a disagreea ble dilemma

n o w we a re e e fo ed et we wou a i t hich h r rc , y ld gl dly ta ke the kindlier a lterna tive that neither t he church nor court of Ro me are in a ny sense irreform

a e nor t h u men s O f o me and the new bl , e j dg t R commandment (which sadly reminds us O f t he

’ P eter s P ence nfa e ) i llibl . W e willingly ad opt t he words and the belief Of

t he em nen Ca na ovann Dom n o ne of i t rdi l Gi i i ici, t he presidents O f the Council of Constance Every

o e and eve ca na and a ll t he ecc es as a p p ry rdi l, l i tic l

re a es a nd all C s a ns a s e n t he en p l t , hri ti , b i g childr o f a m and Eve a re a e so me mes t o err t o Ad , li bl ti , sin t o ece ve t o be e e ve o nca u ous , d i , d c i d, b th i ti ly,

ncons e a e n scree foo s a nd ece i id r t ly, i di tly, li hly, d it " f u lly .

But not the o es sa the a mon a nes in p p , y Ultr t , ” ma e of fa a e ve e ex ca /zedr d. But wh tt r ith, d li r d t y not ? Where has God pro mised t he light of His

u t o ose who a re v n in s in in nfi e in tr th th li i g , i d lity, ? impenitence In what special case has He revoked t he om se Wh oso oe the w o f d s a l pr i , d th ill Go , h l

Th ori a Ni m N mus nioni ra v eod c e , e U s, t ct i .

1 54 Tbe P r ivileg e of P eter de cient zlr c/za r isma Let not ra ou th e fi , I p y y , deeds a nd ex amples Of my predecessors influence

ou w on s e fa r t o f y , hich I ly de ir so ollow as they induce you t o do by the a uthority of Scripture a nd t he easons O f v nes F or o u not a r di i . I d bt th t I myself and my predecessors were liable t o err some mes not on in ' a ma e e s but a so ti , ly tt r lik thi , l ” in m n o e n f m a y th r ki ds o a tters.

Of s his fa se ves s o Pan thi , llibility, Ob r Bi h p nilini he ave in fa a t oo a m en a e and , g , ct, l t bl

n a s x m e in the fo ow n ea I 8 in sca d lou e a pl ll i g y r, 55 , those grievous erro rs taught in the seditious bull which em anated from him on t he 1 sth of Februa ry

Of ha ea Let us ve a ef ex ra e e t t y r. [ gi bri t ct th r

r ms a ll t he en es m ose from . Fi st he confir p alti i p d

his re ecesso s a a ns all e e cs w om he by p d r g i t h r ti , h

e r ves z so acto O f a ll e n es a nd os d p i , p f , th ir dig iti p

sess ons— n n ven n s and em e o s o h i i cludi g e ki g p r r , b t

esen a nd t o ome ec ar n em t o be enita s pr t c , d l i g th p et in tot um r iva ti a nd n a a e of o n a n p , i c p bl h ldi g y — t hing whatever in future a nd for ever Iza bea nturg ue

r s i o a p ro relapsis ct subve si n mnibus et per omni .

He c a es all of w a soeve e ree or on on h rg , h t r d g c diti ,

tlza t tlcc Izold a nd t rea t a nd re ute a ll tire a oresa id y , , f f isa vowed b fire P o es 1 D y p . 55 beret ics a nd sclt zkma tics as suck a nd as sue/c t/e , z y a void tlzem a nd de r ive tlzem o ever it uma n con , p f y sola tion (omnig ue huma nita tis sola tio destit ua nt)

e na God ex a ms the s o in eous Et r l cl i bi h p, right

n na on oes not na u e se f e o w h i dig ti , d t r it l r c il it horror at this inhuman and impiou s max im ? Omni lzu ma nita tis sola tio destit ua nt a nd s t o o en thi , , j oined under a penalty Of ipso f acto ex communica

' ’ tion With wha t face can t he Bull Unzg enit us cond emn that propositio n The fea r of an unj ust

ex communication ought never t o hi nder us from ’ fulfilling our duty ? Ca n a ny one hold that we a re bou nd t o despoil ours elves Of all the sentiments of

um an to e ome a r arous a nd e a a s h ity, b c b b b sti l,

Pa u en o ns us t o be un e a n of ex co m l IV. j i , d r p i m unication ? Wha t a horrible thought ! (qua le or ror e I But t he va o o us Pau c s ) l r l IV. pro eed t o indicate t he penalties t o be enforced aga inst those who have not deni ed t o these unhappy persons

e er ffi f uman He r s f v y O ce O h ity. dep ive them o

e n e an e Of the owe t o ma e a w a nd th ir i h rit c , p r k ill,

‘ eaves a ll he oo s or s s s and n l t ir g d , l d hip , rig ht , ki g doms t o the invasion of t he first occupant Of them

' -efiicia utur g ue jur is ct propmeta tis eorum qui illa Tbc P r ivileg e of P eter

— p r imo occupa verint they shall become the right and property of those who first ta ke possession o f

‘ em so on as e su m t o Our e ence th , l g th y b it Ob di

a nd au o or a of our su esso s u a th rity, th t cc r d ly p

’ ” o n e . a all sovere ns a s t he s o p i t d I pr y ig , dd bi h p ,

for t he oo Of e su e s t o e e se ous g d th ir bj ct , r fl ct ri ly o n the consequences of these principles and of this “ s s y tem . If a ny one should look on such decrees as m ere

e m wo s a nd ea s fi u es f s eec o er pty rd thr t , g r o p h pr p

t o t he a o an and em e e s of t he ur a rr g t bitt r d tyle C i , let him read t he entire narrative o f t he ma rtyrdom ” O f Carnesecchi in the s or of t he e a on , Hi t y L g ti ,

t o P us . of t he o en ne a m ass o S errist ori i V Fl r ti b ad r ,

w e e t he ex e u on of the e e law w t he h r c ti t rribl , ith

cess on Of nnume e or u es and ue es was a c i i rabl t t r cr lti , c a rried out by t he sainted (though but little sa int

' e ont ifl who in 1 6 su lemen e t he u lik ) p , , 5 9, pp t d b ll O f his predecessor by one so hof rible and revolting

i n it s ma n a s t o s a n on emne for eve lig ity, t d c d d r

before t he nst nc ve uma n of a sava fa r i i ti h ity ge, m ore before t he enlightened Opinion of t he civiliz ed

i l b om iv 00 tt d l a t c t . A e Assem e , e . . p . 3 .

Tee P r ivileg e of P eter u se of her gifts and till God vouchsafe t o r es o e her w mus r a h if h t r , e t t e t er as s e were tha t e vil one which g overns B ut it is assumed (and this would seem t o be the s trongest ba it of the papa l infallibility t o wea k m inds) that t he clearness a nd securit y which is g iven us by submitting t o a single a uthority t he defin on and e u a on of ever ar o f our fa h iti r g l ti y p t it , is enoug h t o commend the claim on t he g round of — i ts very simplicity a nd utility as something which m eets a nd supplies a want which all alike mu st

. s a r In man ases from t he ve we ness f h e. y c , ry ari o c on rove s and vex a on of ou men ar in t r y ti d bt, e d uced t o take refuge in an asylum which so readily

O ff e s se f. m a be we therefore t o ex arfiine r it l It y ll, , , by means of a few of the more conspicuous facts of

w e e the va ue of he o ma f h istory, h th r l t d g o papal infa llibility is in a ny degree commensura te with its m ffi c os . ow e e a be a me w t N h r , it y r d, ould t he gift o f nfa l be mo e va ua e a nd ev n in s i llibi ity r l bl , e e t im a e han in t he se u wou ve t o bl , t c rity it ld g i t he tex t o f u e and the e a n w w Script r , c rt i t y ith hich it would

” Lectures on the Pro hetical ffice of the Church p O , pp. 1 03- 4 v ed t es 1 Disa ow by /ze P op . 59 c lear up t he nu merous passages which a re now

n throw into the conflict of o rdina ry human c riticism.

B ut a a s ! now e e has nfa l een m o e , l h r i l ibility b r

s na l an even u o us at fa u a n in its ig l y, d l dicr ly lt, th

a em t o rov e us w t a n a ut en t ex even tt pt p id i h h tic t,

o f its own ca no n z e u a The s or ma be i d V lg te . t y y t hus briefly told

Po e x us V. in 1 0 in o r e t o a o ut p Si t , 59 , d r c rry t he recommenda tion of t he Council of Trent on

a a n e on of t he u a e u s e a n n uthe tic diti V lg t , p bli h d e dition Of t he sa cred t ex t which he prefa ced by “ ” t he u fi ter nus ille a nd w c a e e ua B ll , hi h by p rp t l

decree (perpet ud va lit urci cons tit ut ione) he decla red

t o be t he on ue a nd a u en o o n ly tr th tic c py, pr hibiti g ,

u n e the mos ex eme enal es t he use of a n d r t tr p ti , y

o er x us . e t he ve ea he had th . Si t V di d ry y r com

let ed his wor of w c the famous e a rm n p k, hi h B ll i e

w o e t o C emen . un on ous a e of r t l t VIII , c sci lik t he

. nfa li he was nvo in a nd of a w i l bility i k g , th t hich he was condemning : Your H oliness knows in wha t

dan e x us n o ve se f a n t h g r Si t V. i v l d him l d e whole

c u c w en a o n t o t h s ns o f i h r h, h cc rdi g e e e h s own d oct rine h e addressed himself t o the emenda tion — o f t he Scriptu ral tex t nor do I know whether Tbe P r ivileg e of P eter

a ny so serious danger has ever Occurred as

this . ’ c o n ca na s a u o o ra he A c rdi g t o t he rdi l t bi g phy,

ere proposed a method t o Pope Grego ry XIV. wh by

e ro a nd nfa s ou e econc e at lea s r r i llibility h ld b r il d, t

t o the o ut wa e e su es n a t he w o e edi rd y , gg ti g th t h l

t ion s ou be a men e nd t he a n es a coun e h ld d d, a ch g c t d for a s errors of t he press a rising o ut of t he hurry of

’ t he wor w e e x us n a w u be k, h r by Si t i f llibility o ld

save a n n en ous fa se oo The an was d by i g i l h d . pl

ea a o e e or XIV who a o n e r dily d pt d by Gr g y ., pp i t d a commission t o correct in a ll haste the Six tine

er o s a n h s a ft e a on n e va was esen e r r , d t i , r l g i t r l, pr t d

t o th o un e t he na me of x us V. e w rld d r Si t , by

emen . who had succee e t o t he a a Cl t VIII , d d p p cy

in t he me n me a su s u e efa e e n a e a ti , b tit t d pr c b i g dd d

f Th s o e een t he by Bella rmine himsel . e di c rd b tw

t w ve s ns is s o m e e a a s our own earne o r io o c pl t , th t l d

Dr m nt . om a s o s e ves e e e e Th as J me b r , Wh r Cl

a ffi ms x us en es and w e x us affi rm s r Si t d i , h re Si t

emen en es - so a t he oc r ne Of infalli Cl t d i , th t d t i ‘ it f e n a bil y alls b twee the two p pal stools. Another point at which t he dogma would be Of

See Van Ess Geschichte der ul at a Tu bin en , V g ( g , — 26 . pp. 3 385

1 62 Tli e P r ivileg e of P eter a nd t he p ride o f infallibility ha s been thrust up o n t he o es t e r n scree flatt erers rat er a n p p by h i i di t , h th deliberately a nd conscio usly assu med by them

e ves The fa o f t he oma n see a nd t he s l . llibility R ,

efo m a of it s decrees were never o wever r r bility , , h , more conspicu ously proved than in t he grea t ex

f m n ca tltedrct u m en s o C e e . su ress n j dg t l t XIV , pp i g f r ve t he o er o f esu s a nd of P us re o e . r rd J it , i VI storing them a nd abrogating t he m ost solem n a ct of his e e esso c a m n for se f a er e u al pr d c r, l i i g it l p p t a nd unchangeable obligation .

e e is no ocum en in t he B ulla r ium M a num Th r d t g , which assum es for itself a higher and m ore u nfa il — ing a uthority none whose preliminaries were so so em n or w o se easons were m o e orou l , h r r th ghly reasons found ed o n t he first principles o f Chris

“ ' fa an ac ce an t he u Dominus tia n ith d pr ti , th B ll ” a c Redem t or noster w ex n u s e ha da n p , hich ti g i h d t t gerons o rder which ha d brought ruin a nd misery wherever it had insinuated itself.

r es it s s r Clement XIV. t ac hi to y from t he be

nn n eve s a e of w c ves him a ex fo r gi i g, ry t g hi h gi t t a solemn denunciation o f t he crim es of t he order t he int rig ues a nd sedit ious it fomented in Christian l / P Disa l ou ed by tbc opes.

— kingdoms it s lax doctrines and immora l prin — c iples it s toleration of heathen rites in it s dista nt — missions t he persecutions of Christia nity which it — had provoked both in Europ e and Asia which led t he v ous P s Inn cent XI nno n X e o e o . e III . n d pr i p , I c t , a

ene c t o a e s n en m ea su es a a ns B di t XIV., t k tri g t r g i t its o ress He en efe s w a ause t o t he pr g . th r r ith ppl ex u s on o f t he o r e from rance a n Por u p l i d r F , Sp i , t “ al and a es w ose u e s e a s was g , N pl , h r l r h ld th t thi t he o n rem e eft a a ns so man ev s a nd one ly dy l g i t y il , which was abso lutely necessa ry t o prevent Christia n people in t he very bosom of t he ch urch qua rrelling

w a nd ea n o ne a no e t o eces. To t he ith, t ri g th r pi prayers of these sovereigns for t he dissolution of t he o rder m a ny bishops a nd other men conspicuou s

for e s a on ea n n and e on a e e th ir t ti , l r i g, r ligi , dd d th ir

own.

He proceeds t o say that a fter he had given a long

o t o t he ex am na o of t he w o e su ec peri d i ti n h l bj t, a nd a ne t he a e s o f t he w o e u in Obt i d pr y r h l ch rch, a ddition t o his own ea rnest invocations of t he

D v ne he had ec e a ue and con i i Spirit, d id d th t tr stant peace could never be restored t o the church ” s on as the so e of esu t ex s e a nd e a l g ci ty J i s i t d, th n

i I —Z 1 64 Tbe P r ivileg e of P eter

. in t he most solemn and a bsolute form imag inable

u esses and ex n u s es t he o e w t all its s ppr ti g i h rd r, i h

u es aws us oms a nd v e es os n w h r l , l , c t , pri il g , cl i g it

t he wo s Ideo ue declara mus cassat a m er etuo rd , q p p

m anere et penit a s ex tincta m omnem et qua mcumque ”

a uct orit at em rae ositi enera s et c . p p g li ,

cco n t he es o a n o f t he o e A rdi gly, r t r tio rd r by

'

P us . was e e i so a cto void a nd nu or was i VI ith r p f ll, t he most flat contradiction of one infallibility by

a no er w c was eve u e e e the wo . th , hi h r tt r d b fore rld

F or em en a ro a e e r u on or Cl t XIV. b g t s ve y constit ti o r na nce a os o ca even ou u s in a di p t li l, th gh p bli hed

ene a Co unc a a ns his esen ec ee Yet g r l il, g i t pr t d r . , in t he teeth of this uncha ngeable a nd irreformable law but a few ea s asse efo e his successo re , y r p d b r r

e a a e re- en owe t he on emne stored, r h bilit t d, d d c d d

n u on and v o a e s e ee in eve sen i stit ti , i l t d thi d cr ry

s in en e and a mo eve wo . t c , l t ry rd Can a reasonable man look with patience on the

ens on t o nfa a f e com n pret i i llibility, t r pa ri g a suc

cession of acts like these The histo ry of them is

fo rtunately t oo nea r ou r own time t o enable t hose who would reconcile infallible contradictions t o

n en ous ss s hide it with their i g i glo e . The question

1 66 Tbe P r ivileg e of P eter

Christianity o f every other church a nd ag e o f t he

’ chu rch s history ; yet no less tha n fou rteen popes h ave solem nly opp osed a nd denounced this doctrine

‘ in e n n fli i l u men s th ir writi gs a d by their o c a j dg t ,

z . he vi Leo I . nnocen I . Zos us e o t , , I t , im , Gr g ry

rea n I n e nno en . f . n oc n o a e . G t, B i c , I t II , I c t III ,

o nor u m n V . nno en V. C em en s . C e e H i III , l t , I c t , l t f . n f . in h Counc o o a e u en us . t e VI , B i c III , E g i IV ( il

oren e h a e an a nd Leo . in t e Coun of Fl c ), X ( cil L t r ) , whose autho rities a re given in full in t he trea tises

o f n en us de Bandelis a nd of t he Ca d na de Vi c ti , r i l

Tu rrecremat a in w c t he do ma se f is un , hi h g it l a nswera nd m n refu e bly a triu pha tly t d . F o r our present p urp ose it will be enough t o confront one m ost a uthentic a nd indisputa bly ex ca t/cedrd denia l ' Of t he doctrine wit h t he fa lse a nd “ m s h I a l s The a o fli y p retences of t e Bull nefi bi i . J c bites o f Alex a nd ria received from t he pope in one o f t he c os n se ons o f t he o u n of o ence a l i g ssi C cil Fl r , su mma of t he oma n o c r ne w c was a ffi rm e ry R d t i , hi h d t o be a ver a necessa r ia g ue doct r ine ltodie i n late solemni sess ione sa cro a r oba nte oncilio Flor ent ino , pp C ,

d a is n u in t he i n nomine Domi ni t ra it . It draw p

n a nd in t he a s of the na me of Pope Euge ius IV. ct s tb P o e 1 6 Di a llowed by e p s. 7

C ounc of en wa s o n t he re esen a on of il Tr t, it , pr t ti t he ca na e a es ovann a a del o n e rdi l l g t , Gi i M ri M t a nd Ma rcello Cervino (both o f them afterwa rds

o es a ce e a s a n n e ra or on of t he ac s p p ), c pt d i t g l p ti t

‘ o f t he Coun f lo r nc w s m o eove cil o F e efl It a , r r, i ntended t o convey a protest aga inst t he illegitima te d ecree of t he Co unc of as e had efine il B l , which d d a nd enforced t he d ogma o f t he Immaculate Con c e t ion fo r t he firs m e as is n ca e in t he p t ti , i di t d treatise which Ca rdina l Cajet an drew up a ga inst th at stra nge novelty a t t he request of Pope L eo X a nd a s a n instruction t o t he Latera n Cou ncil then sitting for t he decree of t he Fa thers at Ba sle was

d a e on the I th o f e em er 1 w e the t d 7 S pt b , 439, hil

bull of Eugenius in t he Council of Florence was

u s e on t he I st o f u p bli h d 3 J ly,

In a published lett er which I a ddressed at t he time o f t he p ublication of t he new dogma t o my late

n r n ar na sem an o n e o ut la m e ted f ie d C di l Wi , I p i t d

t he fa ta l discrepancy between t he decree Ca nta te

D omino and the Bull both o f them

u n ues n d ci umen s et so q tio ably ex ca t/ze r doc t , y

i" cta n li ntini Ed Card. ustinia ni . . A Co ci i Flore ( . J ), p 353 1 68 Tbe P r ivi leg e of P eter

fla grantly contradicto ry a s t o be absolutely irre concilable by any ho nest process or possible

mez z o ter minc.

The words of Eugenius a re as follows : The

o oman C u c firm e eves ofesses a nd H ly R h r h ly b li , pr , teaches tha t no one conceived o f man or wom a n wa s ever freed fromt he dominion of t he devil but through faith in t he M edia tor between God a nd m an o ur o esus C r s who e n once ved , L rd J h i t, b i g c i a nd o rn a nd n w ou in a one r r b dyi g ith t s , l ove th ew

His ea the enem o f m a n n o n by d th y ki d, by bl tti g

u our s ns and eo ene t o us a en ance n o o t i , r p d th t tr i t t he kingdo m o f hea ven which the first man had

lost through his own sin for all his descend

n s a t . Now every one skilled in t he terminology o f this

long controversy m ust a t once see tha t every wo rd of this decree is fram ed so as t o shut out every pre tex t and every insinuation of t he Fra nciscan

D n c n t h c ne. It is om a o t e ve e r do tri i i ry l tte .

Cajet an a ccordingly p roduces it a s a n i rrefutable

‘ u m en a a ns t he do ma aflirmin a a rg t g i t g , g th t fro m t hese words it appea rs that a t this period t he u ni versa l church ex cepted Christ alone from original

1 70 The P r ivileg e of P eter

” N r s i t o doubt it. o le s clea r in t s bea ring is the ex tension o f t he word libera tum in this decree t o ever one w e t he nece m a n f a y , hil ssa ry i plic tio o

rev ous ca v in t he ve ea of a re eas e p i pti ity ry id l , e x clud es t he self- contradictory assertion of Pope

ene c the esse r n ou sh e B di t XIV., Bl d Vi gi , th gh w as neve t he se va n of sin esus C s t e r r t , J hri t d eem e — e eeme we m we ask f o m w a ? d r d d, ight ll , r h t The qualification o f Christ for this redeeming w ork is further said t o be His Imma culate Concep

n He one i i e ecca to conc t r s is o . a s s n e us fo ti l p p , thi m a de His ena bling qua lification for tha t wo rk w He a lone is sa t o ave e fo me hostem hich id h p r r d, s o us s ud mor te ros tra vit No w H a lOn is l p . as e e a ssum e t o be ua fie t o erform and His d q li d p it,

ua fi a on is ec a e t o be s a He was q li c ti d l r d thi , th t ’ conce ved a n o n and e w ou sin His i d b r di d ith t , w o e wor res s u on s rea re o a ve nor h l k t p thi g t p r g ti , c ould it be impa rted t o a nother in a ny degree w ou ea n t he n e r of His offi e a nd ith t br ki g i t g ity c , t ra nsfe r n t o a no e w t he ua fi a on of the r i g th r, ith q li c ti

e eeme a owe o f re em on w is R d r, th t p r d pti hich

he m a nn a n r e f o n u on . as t e d cou s u d ed p it L tly, r o f this redemption is shown t o be by t he blot ting isa ll ed b the P o e I I D ow y p s. 7

— — o ut sin in all delendo pecca to an ex pression which f orms t he very tu rning- po int o f t he whole contro vet s a nd a s m es rev us in f sin y, it i pli a p io sta o e x s n in all is a so u e rre o n a e w a i ti g , b l t ly i c cil bl ith d o r ne w c a ssu m es a in one s e a ca se no ct i hi h th t p ci l , sta in o f sin ha d ever been either inherited or co n ” tracted . Thu s it is tha t o ne p ope has contradicted a no her one rreforma ecome efo me o ne t , i bility b r r d , — infa llibility becom e fa llible and thus it will be t o — t he end thu s it wa s tha t t he Bull Unig enit us s we t h c r n s o f a e u u pt away e do t i e gr c b ilt p by St .

u us ne Po e Zos m us a nd a ll t he o es A g ti , by p i , by p p o f a better a g e wh o a ccepted t he great decrees of t he Co uncils o f Ca rthage a nd Milevis decrees

u f r n s f which t he Co ncil o T e t it el confirm ed . The e ntire transm uta tion of Christianity under the papa l m an u a on e un fro m t he m e w en P us ip l ti , b g ti h i IV., in confi m n t he o unc o f en eserve t o h m r i g C il Tr t, r d i s e f t he n er e a on of all it s a r les of fa has l i t pr t ti tic ith,

' now en e if n eed is et en e or can eve d d ( , i d , it y d d, r e nd so on a s t he a ss on for nnova on ema ns , l g p i i ti r i ) in the o uc on o f a new s s em of v n t a nd in pr d ti y t di i i y, ” a new form of re on our eo o wro e ligi . All th l gy ( t o ne O f t he rea es oma n a u or es in t he seven g t t R th iti , 1 72 The P r ivileg e of P eter

" “ t een h en is new do not evo e m t c tury ) . I d t y

h o n s time to t he reading o f t e ld divi e .

Per a s t he a es ro u on a nd ce ain n ot h p l t t p d cti , rt ly t he least important featu re of t he new theolog y is ” the o n e o n of t he a e ea d ctrine a d d v tio S cr d H rt, in which infallibility has aga in m ost signa lly contra

e se f The on emna on of t he u e es dict d it l . c d ti Q i t t

oc nes of o nos was ronoun e in 1 68 d tri M li p c d, 7

a f e a comm ss on of n u es e ove t he ( t r i i i q iry, pr id d r by

’ ea ne Ca na enz A uirre Po e nno l r d rdi l Sa d g ), by p I

n u n m cent XI . l the most solemn and a the tic for that c n be n v x - e o os ons f om a co cei ed . Si ty ight pr p iti r “ t he famous ua u e of o nos we e Spirit l G id M li , r

on emne t he o e a mos ever o ne of w ch c d d by p p , l t y hi in some fo m or ot e but no a t he I st z ud r h r ( t bly , ,

th th 20th z l st 2 t h rd 6 l st and 6z ud are 4 , 5 , , , 5 , 4 3 , , ) reproduced a lmost word for word by t he sainted

a r a re a r Alaco ue he a ea ne em M g t M y q . S h d l r d th f rom her rece ress nne a nces Thouvant who p pt , A Fr ,

er ve em from a a me de C an a t o w om d i d th M d h t l, h M olinos was himself indebted for t he first principles

hi m ora e es B ut w e o nos h d t of s l h r y. hil M li a o

’ a ram l de Lobkovicz v. Atti de l Ass ble oh . C ue l o J , em a , t m.

28 . i v. p . 9

1 74 The P r ivileg e of P eter whether it is a safe one A uctori ta ti cr edere mag ” c t et nullus la bor B as T r num ompendium es . ut e tullia n has well said Every one lives by his own fa ith and a faith which is wrapped up like t he neg lected talent in t he napkin o f Ro me will be a very dangerous possessio n in t he day of t he retu rn

in or An ex ca thedr d su m ss on w be a g L d . b i i ill very poo r substitute for the very least and feeblest

e x e se of fa w en we s a n a one a t the as rci ith, h t d l l t

buna tri l .

For t he ce a n o f C s a n fa w o e rt i ty hri ti ith, r t “ t Po e L eo X Ca r na Ca e a n t o . o u not t o di l j p , ght

be a f e a uman m a nner but ou t o a e o t r h , ght h v alt gether a n i nf a llible evidence such as no huma n being

bu t only God ca n produce. H ence t he Apostle

Pe e a f e v n his own es m on t o t h t r, t r gi i g t ti y e testi mony of the heavenly voice hea rd by him in the

t ra nsfi ura t ion of o ur or as a uman ev ence g L d h id ,

‘ s u o ns And we ave a mo e su e wo of r bj i , h r r rd p o ’ ec e fore ce ln ph y. Wh re rta inty t he j udicia l deter

mination of the things of fa ith m ust be obtained by divine a nd not by hu man testim ony”!

u ust ini de uantita t e Ani a A g Q m e.

‘ 1 De Conce t u ir inis c . i. p V g , i a l wed b t e P o es 1 D s l o y h p . 75

He here shows tha t t he revea led Word o f God is a one nfa e t he ev en e o u e God l i llibl , id c pr d c d by

A n Himself a lone suprem e a nd a lone sufficient . d it m ust be remembered that he is here speaking not of m ere a a u s or efs but of t he eve a p p l b ll bri , r l

ons o ma n sa n s a nd w ch ti which were ma de t o R i t , hi were canoniz ed by Roman pontiffs ; a nd he shows

a ese ou c a m n even a v ne ns ra th t th , th gh l i i g di i i pi

on and a m e in a ce a n sense t o ossess ti , d itt d rt i p it, have no weight or a utho rity as a ga inst t he evidence

t Yet t he cha r isma of he written Wo rd of God. cla imed for t he Roman pontiffs falls fa r short o f

n en is nu even such an inspiratio as this . Wh it clothed with t he technical covering which has been woven for ' t he infalliblist s is a t once re it by , it duced t o a mere j udicia l confirm ation of a sentence a lready a rrived at by t he ordina ry p rocesses of

uman a um en or m a be t he e warfa h rg t, (it y ) bitt r re of ve wor on overs es of w c t he cha r is ry ldly c tr i , hi h ma is but t h o ffi c a sea ma n a m ere e i l l, ki g it, by a rbi t ra r uma n dec ee efo ma e but in no s s y h r , irr r bl , en e rendering it infallible by the j udgment Of t he

v n r una di i e t ib l . The very definition of it as a g r a tia g r a ti s da ta 1 76 The P r ivileg e of P eter

nvo ves t he en a of t he en re oc ne of a ce i l d i l ti d tri gr ,

a s eve o e a t Ca r a e a nd Milevis a nd co n d l p d th g ,

fi rme in t he ounc of en Fo r w a ra ce d C il Tr t. h t g 7 If i ca n be anything else than g r a tis da ta . it s t he f of God mus be free a nd un ou a nd gi t it t b ght, t he very limitation o f such a definit ion t o a special

a nd ecu a r a ce ven t o a n n v ua nvo ves p li gr gi i di id l, i l t he virt u al denial o f t he whole doctrine of grace in it s ea r n o n ll ma n n s w e c is in b i g a ki d . Thi r t hed d t c

on nven e ex a n er ab es in 1 2 0 is ti , i t d by Al d Al , 4 , t he foundation upon which Archbishop Ma nning “ b uilds up t he cha r i sma o f infallibility) The

P e en c r h a n o e . oweve who le r ed p B di t XIV , h , as f ully d escribed all t he special gra ces which fa ll un e s ve unsc u a es na on en re d r thi ry ript r l d ig ti , ti ly

m ts s mos essen a o n o f ll nd ev n o i thi t ti l e a , a ide tly

new no n w a ever a o u k thi g h t b t it. These g ra tia e g r a tis da tae a re supposed t o be

o m r se un er t he f s es r e in 1 or x ii c p i d d g i t d c ib d C . . ” “ — a nd nc u e t he wor of w s om the 7 9, i l d , d i d , ” ” wor of now e e ro e a n t h dis d k l dg , p ph cy, d e

Primus inter Theolog os hanc divisionem t radidit Alex ”— ander de les. B enedict X1 V dc S S C non z a tione 1 A . , [ a i , .

iii. c . x lii.

1 78 The P r i vileg e of P eter

But e e a re a a ffi u ies e e w c a th r pr ctic l di c lt h r , hi h

ea a a n anon st n s at in t he wor s E t g r t G llic c i hi t d , m ir um est uod non asser unt cum im ecca bile t g p m, e credo assererent nis i quotidia na P ontific um opera a d

’ credendum o ositum com ellerent e a n he pp p . C rt i ly t a sse on a he ssesses in nfa t he rti th t po i llibility,

es m ea su e of t he r a tia r a tis da ta w e he high t r g g , hil can be a t the sa me tim e utterly destitute of t he

ra tia r a tum a ciens is t he m os a n a em g g f , t d ri g tt pt which has been ever m ade t o divorce truth fro m

o ness and t o s ove t he u e of our or h li , di pr r l L d Himself : Whoso do eth t he will of God sha ll ” no of the o ne Far ff e en as t he v ew k w d ctri . di r t w i

h m e h s f . L eo t he ea w o easu t e o sess on o S Gr t, r d p i ” of t he Privilege of Peter only by t he ex hibi

on of t h wo s f Pe e ti e rk o t r. It was sa id t o Peter by t he Lord (are his wo s v un t e t he e s of he n rd ), I gi e to h e k y t ki g

’ d om of eaven &c The s en h o f a ower h , . tr g t th t p

a asse n ee u on t he o e a os es and t o h th p d i d d p th r p tl , all t he heads of t he church t he rule of this decree

on t is not in a is hath flowed . Bu it v in tha t what

’ acob. d Almain Li llus d uct or E l siae. be e . cc e J , A isa llowed b t e P es 1 D y h op . 79 i n ma e t o a ll s u n n ti t d ho ld be comme ded t o o e.

Fo r t o , Pe e s s s e a en us e ecause t he t r thi i p ci lly tr t d, b t ype (or ex ample) of Peter is proposed t o all rulers

’ o f he c ur The P v e e o f Pe e ma ns t h ch. ri il g t r re i therefo re wheresoever j udgment is pronounced a c ording t o t he equity o f These wo rds t he Emperor Charles t he Ba ld

a es t he ex o f his t o P e an t k as t t reply op Adri II .

or ra e Hincma r of e ms w es in his name . ( th r , Rh i , rit ) By these words it a ppea rs that t he Privileg e ’ of Peter does not rem a in in tho se cases in which j udgment is not given acco rding t o t he justice of

Pe er a nd s nce s is t he se s a we e a t ; i thi ca , h ll Ob y c ommand or receive a j udgment which is not pro nounced a o n t t h u o f Pe e and cc rdi g o e eq ity t r, therefore is destitute of his privilege

s is a ve old a nswe but is s a ve Thi ry r, it till ry s uffi cient answer t o the a ssertions on t he Petrine Privilege which a re obtrud ed upon us every day with a pertinacity which indica tes rather the love o f owe an t he o e of t he ru O ur irresis p r th l v t th. tible d efence ag a inst a c laim which we have proved

Serm . in nn 3 A ivers.

" E . aroli alvi a Hi C C . n mar Rh E . 1 p p c . em. pp I 2—2 1 80 The P ri vileg e of P eter

t o b es u e of all foun a on e he in ri u e e d tit t d ti , it r Sc pt r

o r an u t es s in the rin e e e a own tiq i y, r t p cipl h r l id d ,

infa se f a t h P v e f er by llibility it l , th t e ri ileg O Pet

fo ows he fa and the wo s of P In t e ll t ith rk eter. h ” wo s Of e u an ex de roba mus ersonas rd T rt lli , fi p p “ even ou be t he o e non ex ersonis ( th gh it p p ), p ”

dem wh is the u e of s o ann n . fi , ich r l Archbi h p M i g

1 8 2 The P r ivile e P eter g of . sion as carefully as he has g uarded from inj ury o r error t he canon a nd even the very tex t o f Scrip ture ? TO use t he words of Milton o n the cor ru t ed ex of na us Had God n en ed p t t St. Ig ti , i t d

“ tha t we should derive our instruction fro m such a su ess on ou ess He w u no av so cc i , d btl o ld t h e ill provided for our knowledge as t o send it into o ur ” a n s in n Or h d this broken and disjo i ted plight. F it m ay be truly a nd emphatically a fli rmed that no

nas in the wo r w e e sac e or rofa ne dy ty ld, h th r r d p , presents such insuperable historical difficulties as

of t h oman ont ificat e x eme o r that e R p . E tr ly bscu e in its o n e om es in t he m le a es su e rigi , it b c idd g bj ct

n nf F r t o t he wildest tum ults a d co usions. o seventy

ea s is ex e af er s v e firs n o two y r it il d t thi , di id d t i t ,

en n o ee s nc and os e nes It s th i t thr di ti t h til li . a uthentic a nd undispu ted history only begins a cen u efo he fo ma on w Po e a n t ry b re t Re r ti , ith p M rti

V n hi n t he c f . a d s e s n u o a t o a n , titl rest o ly p Cou

w ose a u o r a ll his suc essors re u a cil h th ity c p di te .

1 1 8 is the a e of s new e- ee a n 1 4 d t thi titl d d, d 51 8 that of t he recovery of t he a ncient title- deed o f every Christian t o t he true Petrine Privilege t he possession and interpretation of t he Word o f Conclusion .

F r s a er ea w nesse t he m e n God. o thi l tt y r it d eti g

of u e and Ca et an a t u s u and t he u er L th r j A g b rg, tt discomfit ure of the papa l d ecrees before t he irre

r f sist ible app ea l t o the Wo d o God. But even if we were t o a dmit t he Petrine Privi ” e e a nd a ll it s esu s w e e s ou we fi nd ou r l g , r lt , h r h ld

se ves a nd w a wou ema n t o us of our r v e e l , h t ld r i p i il g

a nd of ou r rights as Christians a fter this surrender

in s n o of ourselves oul a d b dy. L et that pious a nd learned m ember o f t he

oman C u rc t o w om we ave so of en a R h h, h h t p * “ ea e efo e e t o us t he fr fu cons p l d b r , d pict ight l a

quences which would flow from these p ortentou s ” “ r n If t he o e he wr es is t c es. he rue p i ipl p p , it , t and only rea l j udge in t he church ; if t he Councils o nly meet t o hea r a nd t o promulgate his dec rees if his decisions a re infallible oracles which it is sac rileg e t o dou bt if one da re not meet his com m a nds but with a blind submission and obedience if fina he is not oun t o ve a reason for a n , lly, b d gi y of his aws o r u men s o ur su se u l j dg t , rpri m st cea se we can no longer regard with horro r t he followi ng propositio ns

The Bisho of Chiu i a n i nz p s d P e a , The P r ivile e o P eter g f .

a t he o e is n f I . Th t p p a ki d o indefinite bein g

e ween God a nd man . Gloss . n P m r e . b t ( i aef . Cl )

1 1 a he m a s ens r . Th t y di p e aga inst natu a l a nd

l l s a os o c a w G o s . Gr tia ni a ns 1 u st . a C ae . 6 p t li ( . 5, g ,

c. A

1 1 1 . a he can do ll a G d ca n do and be Th t a th t o ,

u e no ne Felin in c E r o n . dc ure j dg d by . ( . . g Y

ur ndo j a .)

h i n f a rd . P ris . a e s a o D a . IV Th t ki d eity. (C

s il 6 1 6 m iv Con . n . 2 to 3, , . .) “ a he is the fi s ca use a nd ca use of all V. Th t r t ,

‘ auses. B a ldo i n a E ccles . ut lite c ( C p . I L he is ll and a ove all. d. in . V I. a a Th t , b (

ba r de a i P r a t e. . Ba r . j e )

a h is v l ns law a nd b . e a o e aw a a VII Th t b , g i t , e

l I m su er c c d ro r iet . et on aw d. in c. cu d a us y d . ( p p p possess .)

un ousness n o VIII . That he ca n change righte i t

eou s s i re ness an v ce n o v ue. Come n . right , d i i t irt ( g

a ncel!. B ell a r e P nt iv c . C mini d Rom . i . o 1 . v , if , . ) ” ese a nd o er w mae as o nc All th th ild chi r , c ludes t he s o of w c t he wr n s of t he a non s s bi h p, hi h iti g c i t a re f u a re t he foun a ons of ma n o f t he ec e s ll, d ti y d r e ” o f And e m a t he Roma n court . w ight dd that

" ’ i bl a m . iv. . 8 22. i Att dell Assem e , t o p

1 86 The P r ivileg e of P eter world that t he ina lienable privileges bestowed upo n them by Christ Himself shall never be surrendered t o any cla im of a uthority or assertion of privileg e which deprives t hemI‘ of that first a nd most gloriou s

. fra nchise the libertywherewith Christ hath mad e

em f th ree. APPE I X ND .

THE PETRINE CLAIMS AND THE CONDEM I N F LI NAT O O GA LEO .

THE incidental eff ect of the Doc trine of Infallibility

u n th ondemnat on of Gal leo is at once remark po e C i i , h M a ble and inevitable. Archbis op anning affirms that the definitions and decrees of pontiffs speaking ex

cathedr a whether b bu l or a ost o c letters or en y l p li ,

c c ca or br ef t o man or t o one erson undoubt y li l, i , y, p ,

edl manat from a D v ne a ss stance and ar e infal y e e i i i ,

W ma therefore cla m nfal b l t for the m r e y, , i i li i i y i po tant

r f addressed b Po e P us VI t doctrinal b ie s y p i . o the

B f u P enz a and nsert ed in th ishop o Chi si and i , i e Acts ” of the Nat onal ssembl of B sho s at F lorence in i A y i p ,

- f m r f 1 8 6 . The o e in the or e o these con emns 7 7 p p , , d t he bishop for recommending t o his clerg y certain cate

En land and Christ ndom . lx x ix . g e , p 1 88 A e ix pp nd .

~chisms which had been condemned by the Cong reg ations

of the Ho ffice and f th In x and ace in t he ly O o e de , pl d

I ndex tse f a n Nem n n n lli i a rtam hie i l . ddi g o o i te g t pe inferri violationem dog ma ticzs judicii s qua Petr i Cat hedr a ” t ulit I n h second br ef he mak s the cm sur a in . t e i , e ” eor um scr i ta i icta b the Con re a ons e uiva p nfl , y g g ti ), q

s li sedis decret l ent t o the apo to ca a .

f r h wr rs thus con emne let us substitut e Now o t e ite d d,

al l f r th wr t n s the famous Dialo ue which was G i eo ; o e i i g , g , inc u e in he I ndex and we have at once an nfal le l d d t , i lib ’ d eclaration that Galileo s condemnation is among the

ma t a i a ua P etr i Cathedra tulit and h r for dog ic jud ci q , t e e e t hat it is infallibly and irreformably determined that the

sun o s r un the earth . Cons st ent w th th s v ew g e o d i ly i i i ,

V in his work n h n z n Pope Benedict XI . o t e Ca oni atio ” f h a n s ec ares hat the sun in the miracle in o t e S i t , d l t ( ” shua un us e a o immotus ermansit a re Jo ) i di i sp ti p , g e

in w th t . u us ine hat th s was notw hsta n in the g i S A g t , t i it d g ’ n a ur law ua ex i ebat ut ro reder et ur . t al , q g p g I t will require all the ing enuity of the new scientific c hairs at Kensing ton to reconcile papal infallibility

w th sc ent fic truth. The B sho Of hi us v as he i i i i p C i, bra e ‘ was earned ret orts t o his accusers l , , Qua ndo Zaccaria ’ condannb l esisten za e nt od e uan r d g li A ip i, q do si p et ese d i sostenere che il so e e non la ten'a r va uest e , l g i a , q

E E M E R C B , 1 74 .

LAS S IF IE D ATALO GUE O F

UBLICATIONS.

C O NT ENTS .

r Ac n

' i s r o nv A ND o c na r mr r RKS o r M R TE NNY WO . SO N O YA G ES A ND TRAVEL 4 POET RY c ra n e s 6 FIC I N ' T O s s m rs A ND La c r unns 1 !

CO RNm u . LI BR RY or FIC I N I I L IT A RY Wo nx s A T O T HE L G ICAL N D 1 A A N D r u n EAS T I s O O O O K S F O R T HE Y UNG &c x 6 M i sc a LL ANa ovs O , .

RAPH Y HI S TOR Y AND BI OG .

O S E P H M AZ Z I I I B . A . W it h two E ssa s b N : A M E M O R . y E v y y “ ” M M n Dedica t ed t o t he az z ini Tho h De n The Dut i es of a . , ug t s on mocra cy , a d

h w Po t ra i t s. s . 6d . workin clas ses b P . A . Ta l o r M .P . Crown 8 vo. i t T o r 3 g y y , W U RC E S S HE L L E Y M E M O R IA L S F R O M A U T H E N T IC S O . t ssa on n ms'r t x x rr v E dit ed by L a d y S h ell e Wit h (now first p rin ed) an E C ,

Wi t Port ra i t . Pri c e s . b hird Edit ion . Crown 8vo . y P er c y B y s sh e S h e ey . T 5

R : A T B G R AP H AN D M R S . G I L B E RT (AN N TAYL O ) O I O Y U “ HE E M OR IAL b Aut hor O f Cador e OT R S . E dit ed y J o s i a h G ilb er t , ' " or Tit i n s Count r &c. In 2 vols Post 8 vo . it h 2 St eel Portra it s and se veral ood , a y, . W W E ng r a vxng s. 24s .

B . G RA V I L T B I AP H . W ith A . N L E M . D A O O GR , . , U Y Rec ollect ions of the m ost Eminent Men of the las t Half-Cent u Being eig hty-eig ht yea rs of t he Life of a Ph sicia n who ra ct ised his Profession in h a Greece Tu r e S a in y p , , k p ,

Port u a l t he est Indies Russ ia Germ a n Fra nce and g n land. E dit e w i th a g , W , , y, , rief a ccount of t he last ea rs of his life b his oun est au ht er P aulin a B . b , y y g g ,

Gran vill e. 2 vols Dem v0 ith a St eel Port ra it . as . y . W 3 . S AM E L L O V E R T H E L I F E O F : Artistic Litera r and U , , y,

M usi l t le ions fr m his n u blished Pa ers and Corres onden ce . B c a . Wi h Se ct o U p p y

a ortra i t . 2 1 s. B a y l e B er n a r d . 2 vols. Pos t 8vo. ith P L A W ith O N D W I I L I F E L E TT E R . R W L L AM S , D D S " - Ex tra cts f rom his Not e Books. Edi t ed b M r R ow la n d W illi a m s . it h a y s . W Photo ra hi g p c Portrait . In 2 vols. Pos t 8vo . 24s .

’ W ILL I AM G O DW IN 2 A T O B I O G R AP H M E M O I R AN D U Y, ,

CORRE S PONDE E v ls dem 8vo. P r e a r in NC . B y C . Ke g a n P a u l . 2 o , y ( p g .

HN G R E o f Dil I R J e h i n e E . B O s t on : M E M O S . B o s u t l e r J Y ( ) y p . New and hea er E i C p dit on . Crown 8vo . 3s . 6d .

6 Cora hill 1 2 Pa ter noster Row Londo 5, , , n. — H I STO RY AND B IOGRAPHY continued.

I I L M E l R eu ni on . 2 vols. Po st 8 vc. 2 ; PO L T C A W O N . By S u t h er a nd 4 ”— t atta ches t o bio ra h . S evb Has all the informa tion of hist o ry , wit h all the int erest t ha g p y

Third Edi t ion Revised a nd Correct ed. it h Index . , W

S A RA C O L E R I DG E M E M O I R A N D L E T T E R S . E dit ed

r 2 vols Crown 8vo ith 2 Port raits. Pric e 2 s . he Da u g h t er . . . W 4 “ These cha rming volumes a r e a t t ra c ti ve a s memo ria l o f a most a mia le wom a n o f h ig h int : "— b o n t o a a t A tl¢emr u m . li a nt a ddit i brillia nt f lect ual mark . n - S a t u r day Ke r w . Chea E dit i on f the a ove p o b .

S ARA C O L E R I DGE M E M O I R AN D L E TT E R S . Ed it ed l

her D h r 1 Vol. Crown 8 vo. it h a Por tra it . s . 6d . a u g t e . W 7

R B T . L F E T H E L AT E R E V . F . W . O E R S O N , M A I A N

L E T TE R S . Edit ed b t he . B A Ch a la in i y R ev S t o p f or d A . r o ok e , M . . , p r O dina ry t o t he Q ueen. i Price 7 I . I n 2 vols u nifo rm wit h t he Sermo ns. ith a St eel Port ra t . s . 61 1 . . , W 7 I I L r r it ion in d em 8 vo wit h Two St eel Port ra its Price m . . i a Ed b y , y , .

II I . A Po u la r E dit i n in 1 vol. Pr ice dr. p o ,

I T R A M E M I R i ri r NAT HAN E L H AW H O N E : O , w th Sto es n o w fi

h r B ost vo Price s 6d . lis d i t his u nt . P a . . p ub e n co y y E . A . P a g e . 7 S eldom ha s it been o ur lot t o meet wit h a more a p recxa t ive de li nea t io n o f cha ra ct er t han t hi s ' D: mo o i — ll r n z 1 : r s t e ir 1 a 4; P o .

L E O N O RA C H R I S T I N A Dau h f t n V of Denma rk M . , g t er o Chris ia I . : ° moire writ ten du ring her Im so n ment in t he Blu e Tower of at Co e nlm en t 66 — i 68 ra nsla t ed b p , 3 s. y F . E . Em m et t . P rt r i of s v ri M edium 8 o. P ce t 2e 6d . o a t e Princ e s . . “ “ ' — ' ’ l r D a r1 e r A valua ble a ddit ion t o t he t ra g ic ro ma nc e o f I A va lua b e a ddition t o his to y. y A L IV E S O F E NG L I S H P O P U L AR L E ADE R S IN T H E M I ‘D D L — ' A E S . N r. s G o r . r a m a N L ANG rO N. C . . S By C . E dm u n d M a u r i c e . 7 “ V ”— ery well a nd honestl ex ec ut ed . oh n ” y ,7 B ull . In le lt is cha ncte ri sed by the g r eat est f a ir an a ilit and the ic t ure o f t he a rch isho b y, p b p L IV E S O F E N G L I S H P O P U L A R L E A DE R S I N TH E M I D D L A - GE S No. 2 an L B . . B LL d O LDC S E. C. E dm un d M ann i rz A , A T y Crown 8v Pri s o . ce 7 . 6d . C AB IN E T P RTR A IT I E r TA E E N O S . B IO GRAPH CAL SK TC HES o S T SM 0

T u ! DAY. r v l Cr own 8 ve . Price s. 6d. By T . W em ys s R eid . o . 7 W e ha ve n ver met wi h a work w w W this w ork e t hic h e ca n e can hem tily commend . more unreserved! ra ise . k ta n d p T he s et ches a re a h S a r d. ” ' solutel im a r ia l - A tlte u — t ah sn o: y p t . n¢ m . Dra wn wit h a ma ster la nd . Yar P

THE C H R C H A N D T H M IR E Pe ods B t h U E E P S : Hist orical ri . y la t e H en r th e Au t hor b y W . W il be r f or ce . Preceded by a M emoir of y J o h

Hen r N e of t he or it Port r t s. 61 . wm a n D . D . O rat . Post 8m h ar . y , , y W

H T R F T HE E N G L S H R I S O Y O I EV O L UT I O N OF 1 68 8 . B ’ - ’ ' Re ina Pr ofess r . e Pric (is. o ueen s Co ll. Beh t . m vo C . D . Y a ng s , , Q , a s Crm 8 . A fa ir suc cinct usefug a nd ma st er summa t he Revol ti and not wit hout sa t e strik in , . ry u on. ' ” ' of e mai n ca circumsta nces anly r — a th uses . , hist o y o f Icomment s on its eflects. S t a nd r a . ALE XI S D E TO C E I L L Q U V E . Correspon dence a nd Conversations wit h m N SSAU . Sa oa from 1 8 t o 1 8 . Edit ed b I . C . I . Si m s on. In 2 vols . A W , 33 59 y p La e post Bvo. Price a rr . " ” oo k re let e with knowled e an d th01 An e l —S a mr da b g 18 ht . m M ng h u h J — ua r ter /W Q (y Aer . Review .

6 Ca mid!! r 2 t o t R L 5, 6» , Pa ern s er ow, andon .

— H I STO RY AND B I OGRAP HY continued. T HE E R M E T T H AT I N A L G OV N N O F E N O DE F E N C E .

t he o t h ti ne t o t he rst c t o e r 1 8 0 . The Pla in St a t ement of a Ll e m 3 3 O b , 7 8 v Pri M o n s . u l es P a m . 1 vol. Dem y o . ce 1 03 . 6d .

erha none mor e valua ble tha n t h e

. es F a vre, f o r the unsuc c essf u l ” of fle Na tiona l D ‘ ef ence . Ti m er .

E C HO E S O F A F A M O S E A R . B H a r r i et P a r r A U Y , “ ’ ” “ The Life o f ea nne d Arc I n t he ilver A e 0 rown 8vo Pr i J , S g , . C . c e 8 3 . “ Miss Pa rr has th ca t ift o f charmin sim in h er book man of their w e g g , y senio rs ill be p hcxt y of st yle ; a n d children are no t int eres t ed lQua r tcr éy

V0YA GE S AN D TRA VE L .

S M E T M E O I I N I R E L AN D ; A Recollection. Crown 8vo .

The a ut ho r ha s g ot a g enuine I rish g ift of The lit t le volume will g ive t o st ra n g w it t a n d ra ceful w ri t in d ro du c d f a it hful idea o f I rish so ci e t a n d t e n d y g g , an has p e a y cle ver an d nt e ini n o —E a m m er n o rki in t ha t unha i sla nd e rta g ok . x . g ppy n ‘ b ’ — C le ve r rillia nt sk et c hes o f lif e a n d c ha ra ct er kno w. L i ter a r Ch u r ch ma n . , b :y m on t he ris e r a g I h g nt y of the la st g enera tion.

W AYS I D E N T E S I S A D I A IA n Not o r O N C N N V . Bei es f T a v e

N ort h of E uro e. B M r k A n n w r E S . g M . A . Cro w n p y a t o y L o e , This Volu m e is A n of Re r h s r secut e durin a Tour in i an ccou t sea c e p o d, g Sca nd a n

S u mmer of 1 8 . It conta ins illustra t ions of the His t or Ant i ui t es L e e n d 73 y, i , g n ial C n t f n k wed en a nd No rwa fro m ment t o a d So c o di ion o De mar , S , y, M od

i i in ma tt r r i n as r a A ver y ent erta ning volume of lig ht . g oss p g e , w tt e in an e y, ag ee ble s t le Da ty3 0

T R A D T KH IV A . B D a v i d K er late Khivan C O N H E O O y , or I t i h a hs f h u n dent of t he Da ily Teleg r a It . llus ra t ed w th P ot og r p o t e C o t r y n ha it a n t s a n d a co of t e Offici a l Ma in use durin the Cam a i n from t h I b , py p g p g ,

E ILI N . 1 vol. Post 8 vc Price r es . of CA PTAI N L US . it is a r a hic a nd t h ou ht f ul sket ch Ve int erestin rea di a r Thoug h g p g . g ng — e ree o r aso ns a a rt oo k f l f na la t vivid wr i t i n . we rei e r t o it , in so me deg , f r e p o , g E ch o b w f rom it s int rins ic meri t s. H e (t he a u t hor) ha s He is a c ever and fluent rit er. " - h wa n t he im ud ent im o st or is smart l wri t t en. S a t u r da R eview sa t isfied us t a t he s ot p p y . “ he seemed t o be ; a nd t ho ug h he did not wit ness A pleasa nt book o f t ra ve It is ex f f v ll d ro u h a rea t sma rt a nd clever f ull of a musu t he a ll o Khi a . he t ra ve e t h g , an e cc ” g f ia hone t ! tric t o a ecom ra hi c descn tions. ja rr . pa rt o C e nt ra l As . a nd s g p p

k Hi work w e a ve sa id is a n M r . Ker knows Rus si a n e a sa nt lif e p li sh his t a s . s , , p

a le r és u m é of c unine obser i a t ion a nd reflect ion , ind eed, and h is its a o ut the Cossa cks b ’ " — b b ha r A tlm t¢ u m . w hich w ill we repa y a rea der s a t t ent ion c a ct er .

V I Z CA A r Life in th and f the Ca rlists at the O utbreak of t h Y o , e L o e re t ion w it h so m e a ccou n t o f t he Iron M ines and other cha ract eristics of the c , M i t h a a a n d 8 Illust r ions. rown 8 v . Pri e 3 W p a t C o c 9 . wh en shut up in Portug alete o r B il sk et ches will g ive a cod i dea o f t hos e r

A th em r u m . t e surro u i w h nd ng s , an the map ill be use feel inclined t o st udy the recent o pe ' ' Co/bm 'n i d a a i n r Un te S er mar M g z e. R O GH N O T E S O F A V I S IT T O B E L G I M S E DA N U U , , - PAR I S in Se t em er 1 8 0 1 . B A Crown 8vo. Pr ice 3 . , p b , 7 7 y J oh n s h t on . 3

E A L P S O F A R A B IA o r Travels throu h E t Sinai Ara bi TH ; , g g yp , , e H l d B l M u m Deni 8vo with Ma th o y La n . y W i lli a m Ch a r es a g h a . y , p Deeply int erest ing and a str uctive of such u Da i ly Rev i e w . p bli He —w rit es freshly and ledg e . S ta n da r d .

6 Com fzill (r r Pa ter noster R ow l o/zdof r 5 z , . ' ”f or k: F a les/zed b enr Ain f or a b y H y S . g C ,

— VOYAGES AND TRAVEL continued.

t i n Second E di o . H E M I S H M E E H I LL S : an Account of a Journey made in an Attem t r t o enet ra t e hibet from Assa m t o o n New Ro ut es for omme ce . By T . P T , C

6d . Wi h l ri e nos . o r t our I lustra ions a nd a ost 8vo . c C o p e . F t p . P P ” The vo lu whi h b of h in s ort in inci ent s. me . c will e g rea t use in I ndia It is especia lly ric p g d a nd a mon India n mercha nt s r g he e. co nta ins a ood S ta nda r d eal of ma t ter tha t will int r r d e est o dina ry rea ers . M ’ T I E S B O O D AN S C U B A T H E P E A R L O F T H E AN LL . y

W a l t er G oodm a n rown 8vo. rice s . 6d. . C P 7 A ser ies of vivi and mi k s he whole oo k erv t he h ea rt iest com d scella neous s et c he . T b des es W m e a n rec mm en t is w o m n a on . a rklin and amusin fro be d h h le vo lume as very e d ti . S p g g c o " " m r — — a usm ea dm . Pa ll a l a innin t o nd S ed a eor . g g M l G z ette. g g e . p I E L D A N D F O R E S T R AM B LE S O F A N AT U RA LI S T I N NE W B R U N S I C K ns n t he N a t ura l Hist or of W . Wit h N ot es a nd Observa t io o y

E as t ern a na da . B A . L ei t h A d a m s M . A . Illust ra t e . 8 vo clo t h. x 5 . C y , d , 4 ist or plea sure either in sport or na t u ral h y.

A lh ewm m r. To t he na t uralist t he boo k w ill b e mo st va lu " b T o eneral r er most int erest in . a le . the g ea d g — ' d d E ven mg S ta n a r .

Secon E it ion Revise and orrect e . d d . d C d W E NT LI F E W I T H E N G LI S H G I P S I E S I N N O R AY . By H it h Fi f ll- n s 1 smaller Illust rat ions a nd Ma u b er t S mi t h . W ve u pa g e E ng ra vi g , 3 , p f he tr h in o t oun s ow Rout es . 8vo c lot h. r i ce a rr . C y g , P W ritt en in a cr live st e and has t r ou m en a nd t in W e ho t ha t ma n will rea i t y ly yl . h g h h pe y d ou s k u m n ours e ve t a ma c of humour a nd sa t iric reflect i o n a n d find in it e sa me a m se e t as l s. whi ch shows t he writ er t o be a keen obser ver of

A M M rome a nd o t ers. O on ARTISTS I N EGYPT. A Tour wit . Gé Y U ; , h h d B . L en oi r With 1 Illust rat ions r own 8 vo clot h. rice 3 . 6 . y J . 3 C , P 7

The bo k is ver amusin Whoever ma A ea sa nt writ t en a nd ver rea a e ook. o y g . y pl ly y d bl b ta ke it u wxll find he has Wi th ri ht a n — a m m er p him a b g d Ex . "— lea a nt com ion. S t p s pa n ped a or .

PI TZ B E R G E N— T H E A T E W AY TH E O N I A O R A G T O P LY ; , Vova n With num erous c ro S r rrz enac a n . B ll s . N . : Ca p t a i n Joh n 0. W e , B ll t M I ust ra i ons a nd a . 8 vc c ot h. rice a r r . p , P St ra i htf orwar and ea r t l i k rema rka bl we wr itt en and g d cl in s y e . se curing our A cha rm n boo . y ll confid ence b its una ff ec i — ta nda r d y t ed simpl city a nd g ood well tllust ra t S . " — a sense. Sa tu r d y Review . N A UT U M N T O U R I N T H E U N I T E D S TA T E S AN D - CANADA. B L i . ol . G . M dl e . row n 8vo. rice r . y eu t O J . e y C P s ' Co lo nel M edley s litt le volume is a pleasant ly ’ " wr i t t n visit t o Am ca t en a c count of a wo mo t hs eri .

l jlou r . ibl n Ma y be recommended a s manly, sens e . a d

o d ion Sec nd E it .

A D A B F r ed er i c E d en . HE N I LE W I T HO U T R G O M AN. y

i e 3 . In r vol. rown 8 vo clot h. r c . Get C , P 7

shift f or th emselves . nex t winter in It is a bo ok t o rea d during an a ut umn holi da y . — t he will fi nd t is book a ver a re e Sped a t or . y h y g ’ u d a n ur i rmes S ho l of o rea ders ca re t o im t a t e Mr. T . ' ex a m and o n w E den s p e, wish t see t hi g s it h t hei r

UND T H E W O R L D I N 1 8 0 . A Volume of Travels wit M a s . O 7 , h p

n l D A Trin . oll. Dem 8vo. rice 1 63 . B A . D . Ca r a e . . a mb. y , , C , C y P which desc ri W e can only commend. we do ve p i ent sensib e a nd re a a bo k heart ily. a n em n ly l d ble o . _ r ter B r m.rle Qua ly M W . ' ac ount o f hi s li t t o in Mr . Ca rlisle s c le ut g is charmi n —S ect t ex hila rat ing and g . p a or .

6 om /t ill 6 “ I aternost r Row London 5, C z P e , . r m N m n c c B Am eli a P er r i e . Wit W INT E R I o o o . y h 4

wn rice rev. 6 1 . Cro 8vo. P

M iss Pe rrie r is a ve

a g ood dea l of humour.

N E S CIE C .

TH E PHYS I C S AN D PH I LO S O P HY O F T H E S E N'S E S ; 0 ' M E NT A AN D T i m PH S I A I N T i m ur MUT UA Ra u i i on . B 8 . L Y C L L r y B . Dem 817 ri ce 1 63 . I l 0. llustra t ed by Severa l P at es . y P ’ - The a u t hor s ob ec t is tw ofol fi rst t o su l a M a nua l of the Senses emhc a j d . pp y , m ore im ort a nt iscove ries of recen t times secon in iscussin the su l c t p d ; d, d g fi O r a n isa t io n Sensibilit and Thou ht t o emonst ra t e in o osition t o t he fia t e g , y, g , d pp Theo r t ha t the S enses le tha n Reas o n furnish roof tha t an in ma t e : y, , no ss , p spir it ual element is t he o pera tive element in na t u re.

I E N T I F I C O N DO N B B er n a rd H . B e ck er . I vol . Crown 8 S C L . y An Account of t he Hist ory a nd pr es ent Scop e of t he followin Inst itut ion s The Ro ya l So ciet y The Go ver nment epartmeut ct S cienc e Th e Royal Inst it ut io n a nd Art T he Inst i tut ion o f C i vil E ng i neers T he S t a t i st i cal Soci ety The R oyal Geo ra phi ca l S oc iet y The Ch emi cal So a et y . T he Societ y o f g d eg ra ph E ng i ne " The Museum of Pra c t i ca l Geolog y T he B rit ish Asso c iat io n The L ondo n Inst it ut io n

The Birkbe elr I nst it u t e The Gre sh am L ect ures. T he So ciet y o f Art s O B S E RV AT I O N S O F M A G N E T I C D E CL I N AT I O N M AD TRE VANDB UM AND AGU STI A M AL L E Y in t he (t on es Hi hness the M AHARA A H or Ta nva nc o nn in th e Year s 1 8 : t o g J , 3 V Di nd B e i n Treva ndru m M a netica l O bserva t ions olume I . ssed g g , scu a

h n lat e Dir ector of t he Observat ori es . w J o A ll a n B r ou n ,

A en ix . Im ria l t l t h . 1 . 3 . pp d pe 4 o , c o 3 3 ” The A e n ix conta in in Re ort s on t he Observa t ories a nd on the ublic M 1 J pp d . g p P

bli k n Tr va nd . . P r i u c ar and Gar e s a t e rum . x ii 1 1 6 ma be ha d se ara tel P P d , pp . y p y E C I D S I M P I F I E D I N M E T HO D AN D AN G AG E U L L L U . a Ma nua l of Geomet r on t h Fre n st B y e ch Sy em. y J . R . K o r en. —' The chief feat ures of t he wo rk a re I he separa t ion o f Theorems and Problem Na t u ral Seq uen ce o f rea so n ing ; a rea s be ing t reat ed by t hemselves and at a la t e r — The s unpler a n d m o re na t ura l t rea t me n t o f ra t io The leg it ima t e use of a r it h a li ca t i o ns o f t ra ns os it ion a nd su er o sit i n— h n r l l n pp , p , p p o T e g e e a a t era t ion of la g i — a more mo dern fo rm Last l if it be a ssume to be vent ureso me t o su e rse de t hc y, d p ha llowed pag es o f E uclid it m ay be urg ed t ha t the a tt emp t is made under t he sh e very hig h a u t horit ie s. HE E S T I O N S O F A R A S U R G E R m H i T Q U U L Y . By Ja es ' e Au ra l ur eo t u Hos it al W lat S n o G s . ost 8vo it h Illustra tions. Price ms . g y p P . “ The uest io ns of Aura S u r er mo re t han c ian a dee a n ac cu rat e t hinker and a h g y , p d . ’ " mainta i n e a uthor s re uta t io n as a caref ul c i ni an en — e¢r p l d tal t ed writ er . La n . AN A T LA S O F D I S E A S E S O F T H E M E M B R A N A T YM P

' ’ it h Desc ri t ive Tex t . B a m es H i n la t e Aur al S ur eon t o Gu s H W p y J t on , g y 8 ost vc . rice £ 6 és . P P ’

O f M r . Hint on s At as o f t he M em rana T m ever et en lis h w l b y y be pub ed. The dra i ng s a ni it is har dl ne cess ar t o sa more th an t at fro m ac t ual i n y y y h sp ec me s, and are all c olo ” t is b f a r t he be s t a nd most accurat e t ha t has n — y ha d . .La vi a l .

’ 6 Carve/i t ll S » 1 2 P a ter noster R d ) 5, ; , m , l en er .

Sc 1 ENCE continued.

on E ition R Sec d d evised. E GA H AN DB K R A RC H I T E C TS B I D E R S L L O O F O , U L ,

D B D P . a nd AN U IL I O E S . . M . N G W N R By E dw a r d Jen k i n s . E c cl , ,

- - J oh n R a m o n d E s . Ba rrist ers at Law . rown 8 vo . or. y , q , C

This manua w i T he wr it er co nceiv s his su ect cl e r . l has one recommendat io n h ch pro rt y. e bj a ly

a easa nt fo r c i b e . cannot be a c co r ded t o more t han a very sma ll an wr i t es in a manner t h t is pl , l " i n h - a w M a a z i ne a nd p ro port o o f t e bo o ks published a t t he p rese nt and lucid . L g o t i a nd much more abo ut bu il i n t ro s s l n . s ll day. I p p e t o su p y a rea l wa t A For a h s . d g t h st o f t h w s l nt ra c ts w ich is not al a s e a s t o e yle e worf. it is just hat a leg i an d buildi ng co . h wy y an k s ou d W o u nd erst an but whi c it i s v er h dboo h l be. e warmly reco mmend for a la yma n t d . h y ” ‘ — w h e rea d er u i ll it t o our re a d ers. r r t t f r an arc it ec t t o kn o t A h ed . neces o h , “ It w o uld be do in it an in u st ice t o class it find in t e nea t lit t le volume just pub li she d f rom - wit t he ran k and h f aj k In h en f M essrs . enk i ns and Ra mond a ver h e o l han d boo s . t e p o y . y ' " u m a l. t on and st e it r o na rds i e . 10 o e yl esembles rd S t . L e ex cellent g u d y i t ch -kno wn popular trea tise on th e law o f re al

HE H I S T O R O F C R E AT I O P ular A count of the Dev elo Y N , a o p c p ment of t he Eart h I bi n a he t heories of Kant Lu la ce and it s nha ta t s, ccordin t o t , p ,

L m v it Of ena . a a rck a nd Darwin. B of the ni ers , y P r o f es s or E r n s t ck el U J The lat e s a nd Tra nsla t ion revise b E . B a L a n k es t er H .A . i t h oloured d y y , W C

en a lo l vols. o s t 8 vo . G e g ica l Trees of t he variou s g roups of bot h pla nts a nd a nima s. 2 P

H E H I S T O R F TH E E TI F M AN B E r n st Y O VO LU O N O . y U n iver H O Ok OL Translat e b E . A . V a n R h n a nd L . E l s b er M . D . ( d y g , S l t o f N ew York with ot es a nd A it ions sanct ione b t he Author. ost 8 vo . y ), dd d y P

A N ew E it ion d . H ’ AN GE O F AI R AND S C E N E i ian s Hints about Do c t ors . . A Phys c Pa t ient s H iene a nd So ie i th t for hea lth in the P r e n es , yg c t y ; w No es of Ex cursions y e , a nd a mon t t he a terin - laces o f Fra nce I nlan a nd S ea wa r Swit z er lan o rs i ca p ( d d), d . C , h a nd t e edi rice 5 . t erra nean . La r e ost 8vo . y D r . A lp h on s e D on n e . g p P 9

A sing ula rly leasa nt and chatt y as w e ll a s h inst ruct ive bo ok a ut h ealt . A valuab le and almost complete wa de m en m r — v L o u d . :t for t he cont inent al t our ist seeking healt h . eview Q ua r ter ly R .

N ew a nd E nla rg ed Edit ion . ’ MI S S O M A B TA Y Des i ne d to Y U N S F I R S T B O O K O F O N . g ~ cultivate t he obs v ow rs f l re Wit h 00 En ravin s. Crown 8 vo. r ic e er ing p e o Chi d n. 3 g g P It is but ra rely t hat First Book o f B o t an It ha s been everyw here whi ch is at onc e so novel welcomed as a t i me y and invaluable co nt r i bu t io n "— ' i n a 1 . t o t he impr ove m ent of p rimary ed uca t o . P

Ma ll Ga z et te.

' A D IC T I O N AR - Y AN D G L O S S ARY O F T H E KO R AN . Vs itli co ious Gramma t ica l R feren e x l f he T x p e c s a nd E p anati ons o t e t . By M ajo r J .

P en r i c e B . A . to . ric e a s , 4 P . “ ' The book is likely t o answer its urpose in smoothing a beg inner s roa d in rea di ng t h e ” p - — Kor nu. A e ¢a d m . MO DE R N GO THI C ARCH I T E CT R E . B T. G . J a ck s n U y o .

rown 8vo . rice 3 C P . “ “ T he rea der will fin so me o f t he most imp or This t houg ht ful lit t le book is wort hy of t h e t a nt doct r i ne of eminent r t ea ers ra ct i a t rest or chit s a t ch p c lly in e ed in art ar ect ure. a i ed n t his it t e oo k whi i w w it ppl i l l b . ch s ell r t en and o ular i n st le — a ' p p y . M mlm t¢r E x a m m er .

CHO E RA : H O W T I L O w o w AND T R E A T T . Popula r and ra ct ica l Not es b y H en r B l a n e N J ) . rown 8v e . rice s . 6d P y , C P 4 A ver ra ct i a l ma n l a n y p ua . b sed on ex pe rience and ca ref ul observa t ion. full of ex cellent hi ts on a c " most da n erou s i s —ra n g d ease . S da r d .

' 6 Com /itll I z ter ster R L nd 5, 6 , Pa no o w, o on. ' ' d T/zejbllazmng is a List of Me Volume: a lready puélzsfie .

Fourt h Edition. I T H E F R M S W AT E R IN C DS AN D R I E R S . O O F LO U V , I CE m e n With 26 mus em a s. By .I . Ty n d a ll L L .D . . , , na t ions. P nce sr .

Second Edition.

I I . P H S I C S AN D P O I T I C S O R THO UGHTS O N THE APPLICATIO N Y L , O F T HE PRI NCI P ES o r NAT URA S E ECT I O N AN D I NHERI‘I‘A NCE T o PO IT I CA L - L L L L SO CI ET B Pri ce s . W a lt er B a s h ot . Y. y g 4

Third Edit ion.

I I I F D a m f l ted Price 3 . . O O S . By Dr . E dw rd S i t h . Pro use y Illustra . 5

Third Edition.

V M I N D A E I E EL ATIO N . B I . N D B O DY : TH THEOR ES OF TH I R R y n A l ex a n d er B a i n L L . D . Professor of Lo ic a t t he Universit of Aberdee . , , g y . W i t h F ur I l s r t i r i s o l u t a ons . P ce 4 .

Fourt h Edit ion.

. T H E S T D O F S O C I O O G B H er b ert S en cer . Brice 3 . V U Y L Y. y p 5

Third Edit ion . V I T HE C B P ro f es s or . O N S E RVAT I O N O F E N E R GY . y B i t e E n e 3 a lf o u r S t ew a r t . W th Four en g ra ving s. Pric 5 .

S econd Edit ion.

V I I . AN I M A O CO M O T I O N or Walkin Swimmin and Fl in . L L , g , g , y g ' r 5 B J . 3 6 11 P e i r M . D F R With n Illust ra tions. P ice . y t t g ew , . , . . S . o 5

Second Edit ion .

I RE O I B I E E B Dr . I I . S P N S L ITY I N M E N TA L DI S AS . y

H en r y M a u d s l ey . Price 53 .

Second Edit ion.

T H E W a h P . Cook e IX . N E H M T R B f o J os i C E I S Y . y Pr o es s r , - of the r r ni t ir t i ns Price 5 . Ha va d U versi y. Wit h Th t y one Illust ra o . 5

Second Edit ion .

X . TH E S C IE N F AW S h eld on Am os . Price 3 . CE O L . By P r of . 5

Secon d Edition .

XI . A N I M A M E C S M A Trea t ise o n Terrestrial and Aerial L HANI .

Locomotion B ith I Ill ra tions. Price r . . y Pr of essor E . J . M a r c y . W x 7 ust s M X I I . T H E DO CTR IN E O F D E s c EN T AN D DA RW IN I S . By

r b t l rice r . P r of es s or Os ca r S ch m i dt ( St a s urg Universi y). Il ust ra t ed. P s I I I I E I I N . H S T O RY O F THE C O N F L I CT B E TW E E N R L G O fe s in AN D S CI E N CE . B J ohn W i ll i a m D r a er M .D . L L D . Pro or p , , ” s t he n Pn e r . U ivers ity of New ‘ork Aut hor of A Tr ea t ise on Human Physi olog y. c s T H E H T XIV . C HE M I C A L E F F E C T S O F LI GHT A N D P O O R U S G APHY , I N THE IR AP PL I CATI O N TO AR T , S CIE NCE . AND I ND TR With Y. B f Berlin . y D r . H er m a n n V o c al (Polyt echnic Aca demy o ) 74

Illust ra t ions.

O P T I C . n . Pr f l XV . S By P r of es s or L om m el (University of Erlang e ) o use y

Illustra t ed.

XV I . F N G I : T HE IR NAT R E I N F E N C E S S E S &c . U U , LU , U ,

M . O . Co ok M Edit ed b the E . J . B r k el e e , .A . , L L . D . y Rev . e y , Pr l l £1 . F o use I l . A . , . L . 8 . f y us tra t ed

0 6 Cam }:271 6 I a ter noster Row London. 5, z P ,

ILIT R Y WOR KS M A .

U NT AI N W A R F AR E illust ra ted b the am ai of 1 i n S w it z er , y C p 799 tion of he Sw iss Na rra t ive co m iled from c w orks of t he Ar c h du k e la nd, being a t ra nsla t p

ha rl o mini and others. Also of N ot es b Genera l H . Du four on t he Ca m a i n p f C es , j , y p g - Wit h A endi x t h Va t t i 1 6 . B e eline n 35 y M ajor Gen er a l M M , p p ,

M a I nt ro duct or Rema r ks . ps . a nd y This w ork has been prepared for the purpose of illustr ating by t he w ell-kno w n m m i in wit z erla nd t he t rue me thod of cond uc in warfare in m u n ta ino us po g n of t S , t g o t ri a f t he scenes of t his cont est are annua ll visited b E n lish t ou r is t s an d coun es. ny o y y g , a re in t he mselves f ull of int erest ; but t he specia l object of t he vo lu me is t o a t t r a c t t he a t t ent o f r w are es ecia ll o f t h o se i n of t he young officers o our a my t o t his branch o f arf , p y , whose lot ma herea ft er be ca st a nd who m a be ca lled u on t o ta ke ar t in o e r a t io n s y , y p p p a g a inst t he Hi ll Tribes of our ex t ensive In dia n f rontier . I ’ W A D S S A S ADVA NC E E AS T R . Based on the Official Repo rts o f

Lieut Hu o St umm German M ilitar At ta che t o the Khiva n Ex edit ion. T o w hich is . g , y p a ppended other Inf ormat ion o n t he S ub a nd a M inut e Account of t he Russian Ar my. . w Ma B Cro wn 8vo . i t h . y Ca p t . C . E . H . V in c en t , p ' Capt ain Vincent’s account of t he imp ro ve tenant St umrn s narrative o f one o f t he i n ost bril menmwhich ha ve talt en place lat ely in all branch es liant military ex ploits of rec ent years 5 C apta in ’

o f t he service is a cc urat e and clea r . an d is full Vincent s o wn a ccount o f the r ec ons t ru ct i o n.

o f ful ial or o nsid erat io n of t hose und er Milu i of the Russian Arm . F e w boo s use mat er f the c t n. y k ’ who belie ve t hat R ussia is st ill where she was le lt will ve a bett er idea of its p r t h a n t h i s " h e r an a c hiev e by t C imean m . brie survey of it s pr esent sta t e la test ”— ‘ E ven mor e interes tin erha s th an L ieu m nt . a g . p p . e G r j lu c. E O N TE E R T H E M I I T IAM AN A ND T HE V LU , L , RE GUL AR S L DI E R a on rv tive o f n l Pa s t O ; C se a View of t he Armies E a nd , ,

Present a n d Fut ure as Seen in anua r 1 8 . B 1 vo l. , , J y, 74 y A P ubli c S ch ool o y .

Crown 8vo. Price 53 .

D rv i ti n o the E n lish arm f rom t h e ese es s al att en o . It is a o d st eps in the g rowt h of g a nd c w l - Th writ er a t r e a ompact ttle work , and tr eat s t he O e t ime of th e Ang lo S ax ons . e s g t t o ic in a cl in lli i l and r t i na w i al fa c ts c oncernin enli st ear. t e g b e. a o l ay. pa ns t o e x amine t he re g ' T ere is an int eres ting ch t er st yled Hist or i cal me nt int o the difl erent bra nche s o f the ar my a t “ ”— - R t r w c traces all e .r m m r Reec . e ospect . hi h very gpedy t h main t he p resent day. W¢ t k r ew O P E R AT I O N S O F T H E G E R M AN E N GI N E E R S A N D

- - TE CH N ICAL TROOP S IN THE F R AN CO GE RM AN W AR O F 1 8 7 0 7 1 . W Tra nslated b Dem 8vb . it h y i t . A . v on Goet z e . y C ol . G . Gr a h a m . y g[X gas.

E O P E R AT I O N S O F T H E F I R S T AR M N DE R G E N . Y, U ' VON BM I N m r z . Translated b t y “ or v on 8 011 011 . y Ca p t a i n E . 0.

!Vi th Th fl a s . Dem 8 r r . H oni st . ree p y vo . P ice oe 6d .

O P E R AT IO N S F T H DE R GEN O E F I R S T A R M Y U N . '

VON G OE B E N . B y M aj or v on S eh ell . Transla ted by 001 . C . H . va n Four a M Dem 8 . W r i g h t . ps. y vo . Pri ce os 0 In concludin our not ic of t v m t rea ll be ima ined g e his inst ru ct i e ha s he succeeded. that it ig h y g wor which b t he wa is enri ched b se veral t ha t a d n ori ina ll co m osed in k , , y y. y the boo k h bee g y p la r - w l dedl va lua ble t o a g e sca le ma ps, e must not wit hho d o ur t ribut e Th e work is dec i y ’ o f a dmira tion at the ma nner i which t he t ra nsla t or m t of th a rt of wa r and no Imlim hi a r n e . " y t r has erfo rmed his k horo u hl nd d ca n r d om let e wit hout it . ou . p ta s . So t g y, i ee , be conside e c p E R GE E O P E R AT I O N S O F T H E F I R S T A R MY UN D N .

V Q N M AN TE U F H L . By 001 . Cou n t H er m a n n vo n W a r t ena leben

Ch ef of t he St a ff of the First Arm . Transla t ed b n W r i h i y y Col on el C . E . v o g t W i t h Two Maps. Demy 8vo. Price 9s . “ Ver clear shn le et eminentl inst r uct ive estimable value of bei in r ea t mea sure the t e y , p , y y . g

hist or . i t is not o verla den with use less de c ord f O era tions a wi t n essed b th e autho r y o p y —y , 5 wri in A tlm m m . tt en g ood t ast e, a nd possess es t he in supplement ed by ofi cla l documents.

6 Com /t ill 6 * I a a tern ster Row l amb ” 5 P o , . ’ ’ H nr Ki " Wor ks P a bbsizea b e S . fl é Co y y g n 1 3

TA WO RKS —c n nued M ILI RY o t i . T HE G E R M AN A R T I LLE RY I N T H E B A TT L E S N E A R M E T Z ‘ B ase th offi cia l re ort of t he erm n Art iller B on e p G a . y Ca t a i n H o fi b a u er d s y p , I nstru ct or in t he Germa n Art i ller and En ineer School. Tra n la t e y g s d by Ca p t . E . O . De vo Wit h M a Pl H oll i s t . my 8 . p and a ns . Price 2 1 3 .

’ Ca pt ain Ho fiba uer s st yle is much mo re Sim le boo k whilst t o his brot he a nd a g reea ble t han t hose of ma ny of co m r es ha ve a sp ec ia l p rofessio na l int eres t in a nd fellow t ho rs a d it suff ers nothin In t he ha nds a u , n g ts value cannot well be over rat ed. 1 of Ca p t ai n Hollist . who se t ra nsla t io n 5 c lose a nd f l li a ithf ul. He has g iven the g enera p ub c a rea d T H E O P E R AT I O N S O F T H E B A AR I AN AR M C O R P S V Y . B Tra nsla t ed b y Ca p t a i n H u o H el v i . y Ca p t a i n G . S . S ch w a b e .

Wit h la r e M a gn 2 vols. g em 8 v . Pri 2 5 g ps. y o ce 43 .

It cont a ins much ma t erial t ha t may p rove use a nd t ha t t he t ra nsla to r ha s p erformed his work i o wa r d i — ful t o t he f u tu re hist or a n f t he ; a n it s. o n most c re dit a bl A t h ene u m . " t h e whole writ t en in a s irit of fa irness and 'im Ca ta in S c wa be ha s on w ll , p p d e e t o t ran slat e it , "— art ialit . I t o nl r ema ins t o sa tha t t he w o r a nd his t ra nsla tion is a dmir a bl x ut d a p y y y k y e ec e . P 1. r Is enriched by some ex cellent la g e scale ma ps, M a tt Ga z ette.

A S T R I A N CA A R E E R C I S E From an A U V L Y X . bridg ed Edition com iled b CA PTAIN I I A W O INO VIT S of t he Genera l Sta ff on t he Ta ct ica l Re l p y LL , , g u a t ions of t he Aust ria n Arm a nd r efa ced b a Gene ra l Sket ch of t he O r a nisa t ion &c y, p g , . , f the a valr Transla t ed b r wn o C y. y Ca p t a i n S . C oo k e . C o 8vo, c loth. Price

’ Am ong t he va lua ble up o f works on t he Aust ria n Ca valr E x erc ise will hold a g ood and " ’ r i o f h hic S t a of E urO w hi h f milita y ta ct cs t e c t es p e c use ul pla ce . est m zu ster Review . l . M essrs. King a re publishing . a sma l t rea t ise on

' Hi stor o tfie Or a nisa aan E u z ment a nd Wa r Service: y f g , q p , qf T H E R E G I M E N T O F B E N GA A R T I E L LL RY . Compiled from Pu blished Offi cia l and other Recor ds a nd va rious riva t e s ou rces b , p , y M ajor F r a n c i s

R o a la t e B en a l Art ille r . Vol. I will o W l . n in A R t u b s c t a SE RVICES . h W . S b , y ( g ) y T e S econd Volume Will be ublished se a ra t e l a nd will cont ain t he H ISTO R O F T H p p y, Y E O RGA NI A TI N A ND E UIPM E NT OF T HE REG IM ENT I S O . n 2 vols v W Q . 8 o. it h Ma p s

and Pla ns. T VI C TO R I E S AN D DE F E A S . An Att emp t o ex plain the Causes whi ’ h M al ave led t o t hem . An Ofli cer s a nu . B C o l . lt P 8vo . 1 y . A n d er s o n . 4s . The present boo k proves tha t he is a dilig ent st udent o f mi lit a hist o r his illust ra t io ns r y, a ng ing over a wide fiel and includin a nc ient a nd mo " n Ind d E ur w — ’ der ia n an op ea n a ar e. S ta n d a r d .

T H E F R O N TA AT TA C K O F I N F A N T R . B Ca t . L a m a n L Y y p y n ,

Inst ru ct or of Ta ct ics at t he M ilit a r Colle e N ei se. Transla ted b y g , s y C ol on e l rown v lim l t h Pr e 7 E d w a rd N ew di g a t e . C 8 o, p c o . i c as. 64 .

pla ins how t hef e w ere modified in the course oi t he ca m a ig n by t he t er rible a nd una nt icip a t ed effect 0f t h e fire and ho w a i ; , ccord ng l t roop s shou ld be t ra ined t o at t a i — ck n future wars . N ¢w a a nd r M y Ga z ette. E E M E N TA R M I I T AR G E O G RA P H R E C O N N O I T R I N G L Y L Y Y, , - AND S KE TCHIN G . Corn iled for Non Commiss ioned Offi cers a nd Soldiers of a ll

Arms B a r e cr . 8v . y Ca p t . C . E . E . In cen t . Squ o . es . 6d .

This manual ta kes int o view t h e necessit of la n u e defi it ion o f va ri i of y g ag , n s et es g roun d and t h e ve ldi r no win h w o rea d a l a w fa e ry so e k g o t mi it a ry ma . a dva nt g es t hey r esent in ar re . t og et her wit h p p ” in o rder t o now t o wha t o in t s in an enem s a number o f use1 ui hints in milit ar sket chin k p y g . co unt r t o direct his a t t ent i o n a nd r ovides yor a l a d i l ta r a d e y ; p N va n M i y G z t . t b t his necessi y y g i ving , in t erse an d sensible

- T HR E E W O R KS B Y I E T . C O L T HE HO N . A . AN S L U . O N , P M O v. 00, . Tm: ABO I T IO N o r P URCHASE AND T HE Anmv RESE RVES AND M ITIA Rnr o L IL nms .

AR REG ATION B I L F I 8 r . Crown rown 8v ewed. Pr n M O C o . S ic e O e hillin Y UL L 7 S g .

8 v One Shillin . Tu n. STO R o n T HE UPERSE IO a . Price S SS N C w g Y S. ro n 8 vo. Price Six pence .

” 6 Com flill ( y I a ternoster Row l omioa k, z P , . E OP E RATI O N S O F T HE S O UTH ARM Y IN J AN U A R Y r h e fli W u 1 8 7 1 . Co mpiled f om t O cia l ar Doc ments o f t h e H e a d

of t he So u thern Arm . B Co u n t H er m an n t ro n W a l n quar t ers y y r t on s e b e , s l n in t he Pru s ian Gm ra l Sta f . Tra nslat ed b 001 “ . H . i Co o el e f y C m W r g h t .

vo with M a s. Uni form wi th the above . Pn ce 6s. Demy 8 , p H N E W N F A N T R TA C T I U DI E S IN T E I Y CS . Pa rts I . & I I.

W . v n S ch er f . Transla ted from the German b olo n BZH ado r a y C el L u m l ey em 8vo Price 3 . 6d G ra h a m . D y . 7 .

mira bly t rea t ed ; indeed. we canno t bu t consid er be de c idedl sup rior t o a ny w l hich has ifigie rt o a ppea reyl in g upon al:In-imp ort a nt sub — ta :n a je ct . S d r

Secon d Edit ion . Revi sed a n d Corrected. T ICAL DE D C T I O N S F R O M TH E W AR O F 1 8 0— 1 B C U 7 7 . y

. v n B s la w nkl . Transla ted b C ol l L u l r a h Ca p t a i n A o o g Y ne c i e G a m , u . o

h rish Re i ment Dem 8 vo . Uni form W i t h t he a bove. n c e s la te 1 8t (Royal I ) g . y 7 .

F T HE N R T H - G E R M AN C O N F E DE R A T I AR M Y O O O N . ' A Br ief Descri t ion of it s O r a n iz a tion of t he difi erent Br anches of the Service a n d p g , , “ ” ‘ t h R61e In Iva r of its M ode o f Fi h in &c . B a eir , g t g , y P r u s s i a n Ge n er a l . Tra n l fr m the ma n b ' Dem 8 v P s a ted o Ger y C O L E d w a r d N ew di g a t e. y o . rice 53 .

u . The Info r mat ion iven on mo o st g b ilis a t i n . déo n troo s bee i esta blish me n du g ; r p . p r up t r ing wa r a nd on t he ca rfio ent of t he diffe r ent , p m bran ches o he et -r i ce is o f rea f t s , g t va lue .

T F T H E G E R M A N R M I E N O P E R A I O N S O A S I F RA N C E , T O TH E E ND O F THE AR O F - 1 W it F R O M S E DAN W 7 . h la r g e ' r um ls of t he H a d- r ers St fi b Official Ma F om t he a e qua t a , y M ajo r W i ll i a m ‘ g n l t e b M a or ec t-h Foot lat e Pro fessor M ra s a d E H . J on es of ili r B la m e . y , j , t a y '

B dh r t Dem 8 y o . Price 3 . u tory , Sa n u s . y 9 “ Th e book is of absolut e a ccessi t o t he mili " ta h m errt .

m a d S er v ice Ga z ette. The work of Major von Blame in IS Eng lis h . drw s fo rms the most va lua ble addi t i on t o o ur st ock

IN T R E N C H M E NTS . By C olo n el A nnu lm ent . Tra nsla t ed Wi B A th Nine Plat es. Dem &vo. P rice 65 by L i mi t . Ch a r le s A . I mp -o n , . . y . - ” r w - A valua ble cont ribution t o military i tera t o e . It 5 t hat hi ch our own t ext books g ive

b ut I v . i a s t o h w m ectly. iz , h nts o a posit ion ca n In se ven short d rapt ers it g ives directions best be streng thened by row s of suc h ex t e m f mforn ing l emarr t ren clx zs with h s met h od o rised intr ncbmems an ba tt eri as ca n be og r tsz io2315 a n d “a?ers ra c gIrown u g In tde s aoe es( {o ur or fi r e ca ryi ng h necessa ry . p p y p t ical illust r a tions of the use of hast y int reu clm ent s hours deserves t o a sta ndard milita ry " - — / a u u o n the fi eld of battle. Um ted Sen far M g s t .

I E S IN E ADI NG TRO O P S . Parts I . an B l l UD L d H. y Co o n e v on h or ed and a V a r d y d o V er n ois . An a ut is ccurat e Tra nsla tion by L i eu t en a n t

rst Foot . Dem 8vo. Price 3 . H . J . T . H i ld y a r d , 7 y 7 observant an d fort unat ely-placed sta ff -ofi cer is in a o srt Io n t o - p g i ve . I ha ve re ad and t e read th em ver carefull I e w it h ro fit cert a inl wit y y, p . y h rea t Int e rest t h g , and at pra ctice. In the - “ senseof these Brodie : would be v a luable p re pa ra t ion for ma ncc uvres on a more ex t end ed s -B cab . erlh . June.

F r SCI PLI NE A ND DR I LL . ou Lectures delivered to the London

B . 8 . F l ifle lunt eers. t ood P . v Seoul-h R Vo y Ca p a g e. CheaperEdition. Ct a o .

a " “ m ve ry usef ul a nd M wort . An admirable a nflnoflon of m ' Vol unteer Sar a s Gra d e. I

6 Cor e» 1 a a ter noster Row Lond 5, , P , on.

e b/ir d b Henr Kin é Co. Wark: P u ke y y S . g — INDIA AND THE EAST continued. E DUCATIO NAL CO U R S E O F S E C ULAR S CHO O L B ted b ri of the Inner Tem le a rist er Edi y J . 8 . L a u e , p , S r r ls E n land Assista nt Ro a l omm ss i o ne r K. M Ins e t o of Schoo C y p c , g ; y i , m i ioner African Set t lem en t Director of Publi c Ins truct i on C e l Spec ia l Co m ss , ; , y Th ese va lua ble litt le works will pro ve o f real wh o int end ent ering the Civil S er vice 0 O

i t o those Cru l Ge m . servi ce t o many of our rea du s. espec a lly m

Tb: fi lia l/ing Wor k: o n now ready s d .

THE F I R S T HI N DU S TANI GE OGRA PHY OF I ND IA , ' ' ifi i n wr r o 6 Ma and Hist on ca l A n R E ADE R . st l ne a ps ppe THE S E C OND HI N fi%S TAN I t ra ci ng t he g rowt h of th e B ri ' ra er 6 m ir H a n 2 RE ADE R , stifl linen w pp o E p e in indust . 1 8 p p . cl

E L E M N TAB Y GE OGRAPHY

INDIA.

W E S T E R N IN DIA B E F O R E A N D DU R IN G T HE M U T I

l B - . Pict u res dra wn from ife. y M ajo r Ge n S i r Ge or g e L e Gr a n d l In 1 vo . Crown 8vo. Pri ce 73 . 6d . F ew men more com ent t ha n himsel a ut horitatively conca nm

da r d.

E XCHA N G E T AB LE S O F S T E R LI NG A ND INDIA N R Y A EW AND nx r NDaD CU RRE NC . UPO N N a svsr a u , embra cing Values n Hun red housa nd Poun ds and r ss Fart hing t o O e d T , at rat es og re ing , in Six t 7 a Penn from 1 s . d. t o as. 4 er Ru ee. D D on ld u r Accou a y, 9 3 : p p y _ a. s e ,

rit is Indian Stea m Na vi a t i on Com a n Luni t d. Ro a l w . Pri c r B h g p y, e y 8 o e os . ’ The ca lculations must ha ve enta iled c a t houses which ha ve dea hn s wit h an coun labo ur o t he a uthor but t he wor is o ne whic we the ru ee a nd t he B u fish oun n , k p g p are " t a n in a ll busin i — fancy must become a s and rd o e ess co ns of cun ency. I t wcn m r Cou r ier .

B OOK S f or tile YO UN G a ndf or LE NDIN G L IBRAR

new WO RKS BY HES BA S TRETTO N.

R I F E F With a Ma and T W E F . ca . s c Ill H E O ND UL L p v . p i Frontisp ece. as . Gd . This sli ht f s e h l an th r g and brie k tc is mere y the st o f the life d dea oi ou L ord . It wri n f h v tt e or those who a e not t he leisure. o r e book s need ed for threading t og ether mentar and sca tt er d incid ents f t y e recor ded in t he four Gospels . O la e years t hese records searched di lig ently for the smallest links which ini ht serve t o complet e the chain o f t hose life amon st us as esus o f g J Naz aret h . the arpent er. the Prophet . and the M essiah. boo is intend ed only t o present t he result of these clos e invest i g ations made by many learned lain ntinuous narrat is e su ita ble f unl n d a p co , or ear e re d ers .

n i h Th n th i C AS SY . Twe t et ousa d. Wi S x Illustrations. 1 5 . 6d.

’ T H E KING S S E R A NT S Twent - ei h Th d V . y g th ousan . With

Illust rat ions. 1 3 .

— ' — — ' Part I . Faithiul in Lit tle. Part 1 1 . Unfaithful. Part III . Faithiul in

T - O S GI P Thirt six th Thousand. With ix Illustra i 3 . t ons 1 6d. L . y S .

AL S A HANDS OM E L Y-B O UND I I O E D T ON , WI TH T WE L I - - L L US TR A TI ONS , P R I CE HAL F A CR O W1 V.

' 6 Com /itll 6 0 r P a ternoster Row London . 5 z , . ' ' W r bs P ubli c/zed o H enr Kzn 690 1 o y y S . g Co. 7

— B OOKS FO R THE YOU NG AND FO R L ENDING Li B E ARi ES e ontm ued.

’ DADD S P E T B M r s . E ll en R o s s N el s i e B r o ok Third Thousand. Y . y ( ) ” h un fo rm wit h W h Ill st ra t i ons . Price rs. mall s u are clot i Lost Gi . i ix u S q , , p t S

“ W e ha ve been more t han pleas ed wit h t his F ull o f deep feeling a nd t rue and noble sent i " ‘ " — - l i i in h zrt ta W ld B r i lzton Ga e efl e. simp e b t of wr t g . C r n or . ment . ;g

C KE D O U T A Tal f he trike B E ll n B a r l ee . !Vith a O ; e o t S . y e r i 1 F ont spiece . i s . 6 1 .

E T T E S S I N E R E F R D C H I D RE N R Y L S O N V S O G O O L ,

wit e L ess n in La t in in E a s Rh me New Edit ion. h so m o s , y y . By S a r a, C ol er i d g e . A i Ill t i lot h W t h Six ustra ons. C , 3s . 6d .

’ ‘ ’ ” “ T M AR S B R A N P I E B h A r o f l s When I U N . t e u ho St . O ave Y y t fi , ”

W ll i s . irl l Fi t ns. 6 was a Lit t le G , &c. Sma l crown 8vo. ith ve I ustra o 3 d .

Second Edit ion.

B E KI N G H I S F O RT N E A N D O T H E R S T O R I E S . C rown 8 vo . U ,

With Four Illustra tions . Price 3s . 6d . ’ ’ - - te —VVha t s in a Na me CoNT ENT s . Seeking his Fo rt une. Oluf and S phanoifZ — Cont ra st . Onesta .

“ t r i f ward st ries old W an w r f it h at this volume w ill find These are plain. s a g ht or o , t e can s e or t n r i ta iled ma nn r which w ar fa v ur with t hos f or wh om it is writt en and t ha t i t he p ec se , de e e e o e , — o w l w ll as t he brot hers l l ect a t r . h i r i l li t uit e . sure oung peop e ike . Sp t e s st e s ke i q e as n ic nt rt a inin and i. - m hey are roma t . e e g , dec Atlt en z u . n r m r l dedly inc ulcate a so und and g e e ous o a .

W K B M A RT HA F A R H A R N KR E E O R S Y Q U S O . ’ H I A S AT RosEL ANDs . I . E S IE DINSMORE Cr. sve. Pr ice 6d . II I . E LS i E s O D L . L Y ’ Pri e s 6d . wn Price 64 . I I. E LSi E s Gi RLHoon . Cr. 8vc . c 3 . Cro 8vo. f Ea ch St ory is independent and complete in itsel .

r blis n f r siz e an d ri e and e le a ntl bound and illustrat ed. They a e pu hed i uni o m p c , a r e g y

“ W e do not p retend t o have read the hist ory Elsie Dinsm ore is a f amiliar name t o a world i h i ort ra ed in t hr e diff r nt f u n ad er I n t he a bove t hree rett o f E ls e as s e s p y e e e o yo re s . p y l w m e e and i t is o ne full o f volumes. B t he he p . ho ever , of th e illust ra volumes er st or is co pl t . y y ” h r an h er w e n f hf x winnin a eneral int e rest . t io ns. and by dips e e d t e, ca sa ely yout u l e p eriences, g g ” ‘ r l unt —IVest zn s te eview — u m g i ve a favou ab e acc o . m r R . A thena .

- HE I T T E W O NDE R HO R N B J ean I n elow . A S econd L L . g ” ' Serie f S t or i s t old t a h ld . it h Fif een yll i ns l t h ilt Pri e s . 6d. s o e o C i W t usti at o . C o , g . c 3

W e like all the cont ent s o f the vi orous fa ncy : it is wort hy ”— t Horn very much. A lm ueu m . o t he best of our modern

W e reconunend it with confidence.

”al l Ga z ette.

Second Editi on. HE AF R I A E R d ’ C N C R U I S . A Mi shi man s Adventures on the West

Coa st o f Africa . A B ook for o B Author B 8 . t ch u r ch S a dl er , B .N . ” , of M arsha ll V Wi hr yll t ra t ion o Get avasour. t h ee us s. Crown 8v . Price .

A ca pital no of vouthf ul adventure Sea Sea yarns have a lwa 5 been in fa vour wit h lovm bo s will ?nd ew l r u hrisk st le b a thorou h g y p easant e if t books this bo s. b t this , writ t en in a y y g ’g— "— ’ s ea son t ha n The Af rican l ser Hou r aor cramm f ull o f a dventures. Tzm er . . . sa , is ed

Third Edit ion. RA E M E N ’S F O O T S T E P V S . A B ook of Ex ample and Anecdo te fr t ” Yo n Peo le . B the Editor of Wi F l u g p y M en w h o h a v e R i s en . th our I lus t ra t i ons b r w , y 0. D o y le . C o n 8vo. Price 6d. ” A rea da ble and instruct ive volume. v a win th fa ur who e vo of those , in choosing a g ift f or

m anor . a bo wo y. uld consult his moral development as ” The lit tle volume is recisel of the sta m t o well as his m orar lea ur - tl ele p y p te p y p s e. .Da y T g r a ph .

6 Cor n/1 :71 Gr 1 z aternoster Row London 5, , P , . - -‘ E — n Boox s l 0R .T uE YO UNG A ND FO R LEN Di No L a AE i s m fi n

- Second E dit ion.

J M a o W S f r .B h en . K F EL L A B k o Bo s. S t e P LU C Y O . oo y y p

Wi t h Six Illust ra t ions. Crown 8vo. Price 3s . thoroug h boo k for boys write: w a r m an ner a ma nly. st r htf o r d ‘ — m s t he hea rt s of e chi ldre n. L ond A da ”.

Second E dit ion.

TTA - P E R C HA W I I E TH E W O R KI N G G E N I U S G U LL , ‘ !Vith Illust ra t ions b A r t h ur fl n h OS . C r . 8 vo Ge or g e fi M Id . 9 y s a cc e t t ha t Th e cleverest ehiid w e k no w ass ur es u s she ha s will, w e a re convinced. p

ea d this h fi d tl w r M U ” . r story thr oug ve tim es. M r . Ma c onald lhis lit e o k as M

‘ ' T HE T RAV E I N M E NAG E R I E . B Ch a r l es ca m d em LL G y , ” of it h Il u b Crown 8 vo . Hoit y To y . Wit Te n l st ra t ion s y J M on e y .

" ’ or —P u blzc O : A ca pita l lit t le boo k deserves a wide A very a t t ra ct ive st y. p nd irl —Hou r circula ti on among our boys a g s . . I

HE DE E RT PA S T O R E A N AR O U S S E A U . Transla te T S , J J ’ t h F f . B . e ren ch o P ll . l l LE P L E u g en e e et a n . y Ge ou e , . .De E eot e . ve Front is i c N E i r i 6 8 o wi an En d e e ew d t ion. P ce v , t h g ra p . 3s . d. A t oneul re cord of t he st t g g les in t he ca use sic of a househo l o f r M liga n-y o f a r ea l ma rii T ere is a po et ica l simplic i t y a nd p i ct ur esque ness ; t he no blest hero ism unp ret enti o us relig ion

HE DE S ER TE D H I P . T S A Real S tor of t he Atlanti c. B C y . y Ma st er Mariner Ill st ra t r u ed b C . 8 H ow e , . y T ow nl e y G r e e n .

Curiou s a dventm s wit h bea r s , seals, a nd ot h er A r w el m o re hu n ct ic animals, a nd it h s ca rc y ma h w E sq uima ux , f orm th e mass of ma t eria l wit hi ch

HO I TY T O I T T HE G O O D I TT E F E OW . B Y, L L LL y n I st wn 8 v e s Ca m d en . With Ele ve llu ra t ions . Cro c . Pric 3 . Gd .

R ela t e s very lea sa ntly t h e hist o ry of a cha n n t hem t o do rig ht T here a re many shre w ' in litt l fellow w o m edd le s a lw a s wit h a i ndl t o be i c ed u i n this cicu r litt le r g e k y k p st o y . ’ p a a h tim a” disp osition wit h ot her people s a irs nd elp s Op .

' THE B OY I N B O KH AR A. A Tale of Cent ral Asia ‘ " “ Aut hor of O n t he Road t o Khiva &c rown 8 D a v i d K e r , , . C v

Fo ur Illust ra tio ns . Price 5s.

S E V E N A T M E AV E F R M F A I R - A N D I llu U U N L S O Y L . wit h Nin e t chin s a E g . Squ re crown 8vo . 5s .

S A O N I C F A I R T AL E S . F rom Russia n S ervian Polis L V Y , ,

h mia Sou rc . T Bo e es ra nsla te d b o s of t he B ri tis h M is cum . n y J hn mut a nt , Wi t h F r Ill s 8vo. ou u t ra t ions . Price s 5 .

‘ ‘ ’ A most choice and ha rmin se le ct io - - n and thirt ee n S ervia n m M r. s in c g , M Th e t ales ha ve a n or i i a l na t i ona l rin in t hem rvi ea on o f s: 3 g n , se c ble collect i S la m 4 4 : will lea a nt rea di n t o h ousa ng b w a nd be s g t s eside s I t s c ont ent s a r e . as a g enera l r ule, e hild e ct children will e a erl o e h h tr a n t it h e l c r n. g y p n t e a nd t ey ar e sla ed w a nd w l cl he o r i p a g es . and not illing y os e t m, f the p r ett y deserves cordia l p a se B efore ta ” - l — n da nd of r o 1 um e w u ht ve ush e . S ta . his p et ti ly g t > vol , e o g E n lish read ers new ha r e a n o port unit o f t ha t i ts c ont ent s f“3y co me up t o the p g y " b ecomi n a c ua int ed wit h ele ven opish a nd ht i r f — a dem g q P ei g out in ts p e a ce. A c y .

B ohemia n st ories. as well as W i th eig ht R ussi a n

A IN A N D W R F R M IRL H I W K G OR KIN G ; O , O G O O ' '

W O M ANH O OD . B r 8v W i y mr s . G . S . R e a n ey . C . o. t h a Front ispi

' 6 Co m/i t ll Gr 1 aternoster Row London 5, z P , .

' ' ' s/zed b Horn Kzzz “ o z o IVor ks P a ul y y S . g 6 C .

WO RKS BY ALFRED TENNYSO N.

THE CABI NET EDITION.

KING ha h lea s r nn u n M r ENRY CO . ve t e u e ss s H S. t o a o e . p

’ the are ssu n a n Ed t on of the Laureat e s works in 7 27 : Ill y i i g i i , “ Volumes fo lsca 8 vp at H a -a - Cr ozorz cocli ent tled The o p , gf , i

’ n h h l M T nn n Ed t n wh ch w ll conta t e w o e of r. e so s i io , i i i y

The first volume is illustrated by a beautiful Photog raphic P

ce Th a nd the other volumes are each t o cont ain a Frontispie . tastefull b un r mson Clo th and are t o be ssued y o d in C i , i following order

Vol. " 1 . EARLY P OEMS . 6. row s 01 THE KING. ENGLI SH mm s OTHER P OEMS. 7 . IDYLLS OF THE KING. ’ 8 . LOCKSLEY HALL O HER POEMS. Pm cESS . T 8 . THE

4. LUCRETI US OTHER PORI S . 9. I AUD AND ENOCE ARDEN .

5 . mm s OF THE KING. 1 0. I N m om .

! . a re now rea d . Volumes I . t o W y

’ l oksellers S ubscribers nam es received by a l Bo .

’ Redm' lzlw in ices o Ai r T mn s on s Wor ks pr f .

M . S i i all v P OE S 8 o .

MA D AND OTH v U ER POE MS . Sma ll S o TH PRIN E E C SS . Small 8vo IDYLLS O F THE KI NG. Small 8vo.

Collect ed. S mall svc. T HE HOLY GRAIL A , ND OTHER PO EM S. Sma ll avo . GARETH AND LYNETT E . Sma ll 8vo. N H ARDEN E OC , &c . Smal l 8vo .

MEMORIAM . I N Small 8vo . . TIONS FROM E E THE AB W . ure S L C OVE ORKS Sq a 8vo. cloth

lot ilt ed es c h, g g N F TH W R SO GS ROM E ABOVE O KS . Square 8vo. clot h T ’ W LIBRARY EDITION OF MR. ENNY ON S RKS . 6 vols. P S O ost 8vo, ’ P KET VOLUME EDITION OF M R . TE NNYS N S WORKS OC O . u vols .,

nea t w e 0 O 0 0 0 O 0 0

ex tra loth ilt in case c , g ,

POEMS. Illustra t ed Edit ion, 4to

ll ove a r e k m [ a t/t or &m dm s A tfie ab c g .

' 6 Com fzzll (r I P a ter noster R ow Lon o 5, ; z , d n. ft P OE T Y.

F O U R E L E GAN T P OE TI CAL GI F T B OOKS

YR I C S O F O V E F rom Shaks eare to Tenn son Select ed and a rran ed L , p y . g

b r m ca . 8vo clot h ex tra ilt ed es s . 6d . y W . Da v en p o t A d a s , J u n r . F p , , g g , 3

" ’ A m x ell n collec ti n w as w — s l u a r l ost e c e t o . Sho s ta st e a hole, is very choice . B r zt £ z ter y ”— ’ Q and c are . 1Vest m rn st er Ga z ett e. R ev i ew . “ A c ar mi n and s ch o larl oc k vo lume o f T he t on and h y p et an holo is a very f ull and g ood e, poet r T edit o n annotat es his piec es j us t rep rese nt s t he m ust sc hool o f Ca r ew a nd S u ckling y ” suifimentl f r infomi a t i on h collec i n b b — ca d em y o . T e t o . ett cr t an any other t hat we know . A _y.

’ - I L L I A M C E N B R AN T S P O E M S . Red line Edition Hand ULL Y . Wit h llustra t i n and P rt a it of th A th mel boun . I o s u r i d so d Pr e s. 6 . y o r e o . c 7 A hea er Edition with Frontis iece is a lso u bli h 6dr C p , p , p s ed. Price 3s .

’ e l t E n l /z E dit io sa Tfiese a r the on y comple e g zs ns nctioned by the A u tfio r . — o f ni S t here is no o n. ca d Of all t he p ets o t he U t ed ta es t ti A emy. one who obta ine d t he fa me and posit ion of a cla ssuc W e a re g la d t o possess s o n eat a nd eleg ant a n a rli r k e t t hem lon er t ha n Willia m edit io n o f t h w r a e e . o r ha s , e o ks of t he most t houg ht fu l. g r ce g ” Culle ii Br a nt sin ula rl sun le a nd st ra i ht f ul a nd Words w r hi g p g , o t a n of American p o ets .

f or wa r d ashion of verse. c r rarel has a n B r it is h ua r ter l ev iew y y Q y R . writ er prese rved such a n even leveyof mer i t S ome o f t he ut est a nd t ender est p o et ry of t his h h o ems Li h r Amer ica n ener a t io n t roug o ut his p . ke some ot e g ndo ubt edl t he best e di t ion of t he ” a rt i ula l a in transla oet no w in x - p oets, Mr . B ryant is p c r y h ppy p e ist ence. a sg ow N ews .

L I N N E T S . oll t d a nd A D en n N G S H S O C ec e rrang ed by J oh n i s .

Fca . 8vo. Ele a t l bound. Price s . 6d. p g n y, 3 h r T he vol m delig t . The not es a e very usef ul. u e is one f or whi i l w Mr D nis ch Eng l sh it era t ure o es . en h i w — ec a t he ear t est an ker Sp t t or .

Second Edit ion .

- E S O N G S F R I E T H O R S . it d th R ev C a n on O Q U U Ed e by e .

Edit or of L ra An lica na &c. Fca 8vo. Clot h ex tra s . 6d . R . H . B a yn es , y g , p , 3 d ” A ta st eful collect ion of devotional p oet ry o f a oo a ddit ion t o the g if t books of t he sea son. “ v i h t a n rd o f x e i a r ne. ery h g s da e c llence. T he p ec es e o l r i ina l a v short, most o g . nd inst inct . f or th e mo st These a re oems in which e ery word ha s a " a rt with tye most a rd n irit of d evot ion . mea nin a nd r wh h it wou ld be u n u t o p . e t Sp g , om ic j st n a r mo v t S ta d r d . e e a sta nz a S o me o f t he bes p ie ces in " a ce ta ble um f r a h —P a lt a tt Ga z ett A most c p vol e o sa cred p oet y ; t e boo k a re anonymo us. M e. The a bove f our books may a lso be had ha ndsomely bound in Mo oc i h i r co w t g lt edg es .

HE DI S I P E S . A ew P oem . B M r s H m i l on Ki n . Second C L N y . a t g ’ i i ith me t r w 8v ri s . 6a Ed t on, w so No es. C o n o. P ce 7 . ’ A hig her imp ression of t h e imag ina tive p o wer could scarcely deny t o Ug o B a ssi t he praise o f o f t he writ er is g i ven by t h e obj ect ive t rut ht ulness bei ng a w ork wort hy in eve ry way t o li ve The of t he g limpses sh e ves us of her ma st er . h elp st yle of her w riting is p ure a nd simple in t he last in u underst a nd ow he could be re a rded de ree a nd a ll is nat ura l r ut hful a nd fr ee from g s t o g g , , t . h l s a a n he sli ht d o ur in t hou h c by so me as a ea rt es charla t an, by oth ers s t g est sha e ? obsc it g t or di " y —A ca dem t ion The bo o al o et her i s o ne t ha merit s inspired sa int . y . k t g t " " ’ w v The d e o un li — a 1 le M rs . King ca n rit e g ood erses. q ua fi ed a dmiration a nd p ra is e . D z _y Te i a script ion of th e ca t ure o f t he Croa ts a t M estr e s g r ph . e x tr emei spirit e t here is a prett y p ict ur e of t h e Throug hout it breat hes restra in ed ion and o w a s a roa d t o ome. f rom t he Abruz z i , and a no ther of l fty se ntiment , whi ch flow out n o a n t hen " lerm — d int o o w f ul Pa o. A thm ¢ u m . st r ea m widenin t o bless t he la n s p er ” — ' In her new volum e i h f sur assed mm ic B r i ua t er Rev/sew . Mrs. K ng as ar p . t rls Q r b her previ ous a tt emp t. Even the most host ile crit ic

S P R M O NT E A ND O TH E R P O E M S . B the same Author. S econd O , y diti l th s E on. C o , 4 . 6d.

The volume is anony mous.but there is no r eason ‘ fo r the a ut hor t o be asha med of it . T he Poem s ’ o f It a ly ar e evident ly inspired by enuine ent hu sia sm i n the ca use espoused ; a n one of th em ,

RVAN R P H r T d M . A . or the STO RY of the SW O D. A oem B e b er t od , . y , ,

l e f r i it oll a m ri e r own 8 o . at o T n y C eg e, C b dg . C v

m o 9 i o to — ’ POET RY d onfi nmd.

TH OU GH TORM AND UN S HI N E S S . B e F o. mu s . y Ann tte . B Ad a n Autho r of La s f M o e y y o d rn sve . C ‘’m m ” , r ir n e m is e oem e a t r . W l O x fo d ith Il us t a tions H . Pa t er q p ’ ' and R esentf fro m which we take th e on M . E . ? ’ Edwa rds A. and the ’ , n T h e t uring the S pirit s o f the Prese t . Zut hor 0 . are so sim le in form as almost t o y . NGS F beaut y an d t h of the i ma e ; y t i t SO OB M U 8 1 0. By F our M an da. g e i be easy to fin a more ex quisi t e p io ra r Square crown 8 vo. Pr ce " or on c anvas o f t he spirit of t he ag e . r u m m c so Nc s av Thes e poems are musmel t o e ad. t rue and leasant ictures o f c o mmon R o mald i tt . S p g a y en H Ga t ty. t hey t ell sweet ! 0Pt he d eeper m ora l an Greville Chester. m H. Ewin 1 g . harmonies whic sustai n us under t h e A in ilt -book which will be ver ' g g . y — ew ” t he efs o f actual “ref S . o fl l r wit h lovers of t r — alm B u ll k P m y y . ' y e f a ll o f t enda and liu t ons v: r ge cha rm of sim lici t i s ma nif est t h rou h f e p y g r t i pressed wit h a rare art is t ic e fec o n. out a nd t he sub 5 a re we ll chosen a nd su c p . — g ems o f t he boo k t o our mi nd ar e cessfull trea ed. ork ” y t R . — entlt b d I n a Tm Garden. L iter a ’ ROB E R T B U OHANAN S POE T I CAL ma n . W ORK V S . Collect Editi ls. ed on, in o , rice 1 8a Vol 1 t a ins allads p . . con , ” “ a nd Romaneee l P ems z Ba l a ds and o R o wa n. Em t 8 vo . Cloth : " p , 5 L “ of if e and a Port ra it o f t he Author . r , M r. Howell has a keen pe ce

Vol. II. Balla ds a nd Poems of Life bea ut ies of nat nre, a nd a nst a ’ ' ” c ha r it ies o t life. Mr. owe s All os and S onnem. will bl a warm r —“ “ a nd roba y receive, Vol. I I . Coruislt een Sonnet s Book P a d ill a!pGa z elle “ " . of O r m l Po it ical M ystics . Holdin a M na M ET RI GAL TR AN BL ATI ONB g , s r . B uc ha n do es. such a co n s icuous la ce w p p a mo t modern riters , t he r ee d ii pu blic will be d a y t hu kl nl for t his ha ndsome ' ° AND O THE R POM S : B zfi t i o u o f t he poet s works} —Ct‘ml S erv i ce f;a m B osw ell , M A . Ox on. Crown 8 Ta ii the oems before us M o st o f t hese t ransla tions w e can : l p as ex peri ments . 1 w we hold t or hi h merit . F or s eet ness y " the roma g ri verses are ro -em eat nt ic Mr. Buchanan shows real 1 ty. p

Ch u rt k ma u . “ i ' r a t ron oet M . B oswell has s g p THOU GHTS IN VI E. Small crown d ves us ever romis e his na t ure, a n g i y p 8v P ” o. rice re. 6d . — a n da r d a s a n orig ina l poet . St . This is a Collect ion of Verses ex pressive B ASM B N O L E G E NDS AN D 8 of reli ious feelin wr it t fr h i g g , en om a T eist c - I N E N G L I S H VE RS E . B M CI mint . “ t All who a re int erest ed in devotim verse t e nan t N or t on Powl et , Roya l "— should read this t v l e ca devr w sv . iny o um . A y . Cro n c “ ON TH! NORTH W I ND—THI S N There is a SW of fun st ories oined Mt o ma n e o us ower oi DOWN A l , j p . vo ume of m B t he Poe s. y w i b a nd plenty of s ing . which rresist i H on . M r s . W ill ou h b le n g y. E g a tly of our old fa vourit e

bound . Sma ll r wn vo c o 8 . 7s. 6d . Second Edit ion . W GW fi IN RHYME

Dr . 8 00mm . By Au st tn

Fen 8vc . st . " - clear cot , and careful.

As a writ er of Vers de Sociéte. ” is almost if no t uit e unriva lled . . q . Livel . innocent. eleg a nt in ex pre y ’ "— f m w an P ort . g race ul fa nc y. H g

v e rb al -shin is oppone nt in ever com osit io n Dr y p , SONG S F OR BAI L OB S . By and the ornament . even when it mi ht be g p ro t b " B e n n et t . Dedica ed y Speci nounced ca d r e. is m in on eti m e t o t he Dulce of

r w 8 v 3 . 61 Wit h St eel C o n o . 3 1» OOBM O B. A Poem . 8vo . 6d — and Illust ra t ions. S UBJECT. Nat ure in t he a st a nd in t h e Pr e — — An Edit i in Illust ra ted a er co n Man in the Past and in the R ecent T he on p p i uture. Price 1 3 .

1 1 T l or v 01 : 8 A a . 8 o P B u us tus Fc . r . y g y . p s . W AL L-E D I N , AND OTH E R

B t he Rev. Henr J . B ulhel NAR CI S SU S AND OTHE R POE M S . y y

8v r . B l l C ar en t er F o . s y . p . cap . 8vo. of nuine ‘ A rema rka ble book g e In many of these poems t here is a force o f E ven i n St a nda r d. fa nc a g . g randeur of ima i nati on. a nd a p ower o f " y g n a e d —Ex a Ge u ine po w er displ y . o ' p eti ca l ut t erance not b any m eans common in “ ”— Poet it al eeling ls ma nilest her t hese den . Snmd¢ dlcflon o; t tfe poem is ununpea AU R OR A A m : Volume of Ver F a . . Ha ll 6 a se . c p . 8vo 53

6 Com /l£11 t atm zoster Row London. 5, fi I z , P ,

T N FIC IO .

- c F i sh er uthor f u p ? moan r ow s na n HI S UE E N . By Ali e , A o ‘ M r s . E nc art . In vols. v ls . c B C Q00 Brig ht t o Last. 3 o Cr. 8 v . y “ Ca r ef ully writ t en h e na rr a ”— N us a ined. A th eu ¢ u m I SRAE L M OR T : OVE RM A . The St ory S t . " J oh n S au n d er s A t h An int eresting st ory of the M ine . B y , u or ” l — " a v e nove s. Va m ty Fa i r . l r 8 of Hirell &c . 3 vo s. C own vo. , lll ve mo re po pular tha n a ’ o a utho r s ormer works Int eres t in g MAL COL M A Scot t ish Story. By G e r g e — a ble. Hou r . M a cDon l d Au t hor of David El in a , g T w he st ory i s ell p ut t og eth er. a n d r . vols. rown 8ve b ed, &c 3 C . HE NE GL E OTE D U E S T ON B in e s T Q I : y WAI TI NG F OR Tw . ” M k e t ch . e B . ar wl Transla t d from t he Author of Whit e and Bla ck. ‘ ” b h P An int erestin novel. F a R ussia n, y t e rin cess es Ouroussofl . g A ver li vel t ale aboundm w i v l r n vo y , g 2 o s. C ow 8 . 1 43 . ’y incidents . B ull. ’ W O M A N S A R I D D L E o n B AB ; , Y W 0 G IRL S . B F r ederi ck W n lll n y Wa nu sr a v. By Ph p Sh eld o , t h Au or of A S nap t Gold Ring . 3 vols . A ca ref ull -wri tt en novel o f cha r: i n y In t he delineat o of idiosync rasy, s ecial and p t ra stin t he two heroines of one lov r p art ic ular , and its eff ects on t he li ves of the pe E n lis la d a nd a F rench a ct ress . a h r w h u g so n g es of t he st or . t he aut o ma , it o t y y c ha rmin t e int r oduct or des cri t io t l t g ; p e x a erat ion. be sai d t o be mas er y. he her W a g ood specimen o f t he we -ba la nc ed s in gt g n - wn -ou evelo ment f chara ct er e lo g d ra t d p o , "— whi ch the author shines . A then e um o r in t he descrip t io n of e c ulia r qualit ies i n a s i e int ed sent ence i e is e uall s ilful p o . y k , m n J 1 3. essa r he i rv sm vmm B . w e. wh ere pa t hos is ne c y, t at com y ” ” m an d and subd ued sl humour is not wan in u thor f M a ur i c Rh nha t . , y t g . A o e y r . A very Cha rming a nd amusin st cha ra ct er a r all “ ell dra wn a nd if e-l I S E T E ’S V E N T U R E s e L T . B Mr a. i wi r a L y s t h no o dina ry skill t h t M r . ra w Rus sell G y . 2 vols. d ra n the chara ct er of fl u h Ha ug h he is o f scheming and su etica I D O L A T R Y. A Roman B J oh n ce. y w o r ked out with g rea t skill a nd is of n “ ” — " ' ind. t wl Ser v ice Ga z ette a wth or n e Au thor of Bressant . z vols. k C . , ” A st f I rish lif e free f ro m burl A more powerful book than Bressant ory o . I f t h e fi ures ar e most l hant o ms t he are p art isan shi . et a musin l na tiona l g y p , y p y g y lent in t he r — tlreme p ha nt oms whi ch t a ke a more po werf ul hold on t he p y of g o st o y. A a mind than ma ny very real fig ures T here

a re t hree sc enes in t his ro mance. any one of MR . OAR IN GTON . A Tal e of ”— which would rove t rue enius. S ta tor p g M . Cons ira B Robert Tur n e “ p cy. y r The charac t er of t he E t ia n half ma d _ g yp , , In vols Clot h crown 8vo . l 3 . , and all wicked. is remarkab y drawn A no vel in so ma n wa s ood as M anet ho is a really ti ne concept ion That y y g . a nd ela st ic dict ion st out unconven tio t here are pas sag es o f a lmost ex q uisit e beaut y . " ha boldness o f con c e ti on an d h ere and the is onl what w mi h x c t p py p re y e g t e pe . His no vels tho u h free s o en will b lt c , g k . A t m u m . ’p ' h - the ea lt hiest of o ur day . E x a m z ner .

B RE S S ANT . A Romance J uli a n . By m o m H a wth orn e l ro o m . B M r s . N ewm n . . 2 vo s. C wn 8vc . y a The lot is s ilfull c onst ru ct ed t One of t he most po werf ul with which we a re p k y . ua t ers a re well conceived, and t he na rra l a cq int e Ti mer . t o its o lu ion wit hout a n wa st e of W e sha ll o nce more have rea son t o rej o ice c nc s y The t one is h ea lt h in s it e of its wh enever we hea r t ha t a new w ork is coming out y p w h wi h wr i t t en by one w h o bea rs t he honoured na me of hic ll plea se t e lovers of s ensa ti o "— - The rea der who O ns t he book i n Ha wt horne. S a t u r da Remit w pe y . — a ll hr l . t oug h . P a l M a ll Ga zette E SA VAN S . By the Au t hor of Thoma sina , D B AM L E A " GIN AL R B . C Doroth &c . 2 l y, vo s. S econd Edition . 1 9t h Cent ury. An Aut obiog ra p

There is lent o f vivacit in M r. TH O MASINA . B the Author of Dorot h p y y y, "— na rra t i e . A them eu m . De 2 ol y Cress c. v s. Cr w v o n 8 e . y, W ritt en in a lively and rea dable st yle A finished and delica t e ca binet pict ure ; no ” li ne is withou i ur o —A ”am a zo n t ts p p se. . U E L H! : RA CR AS T G VE . e on B r IL E E F E Coun t ss V oth m e . v A N RRE R S . By S u san M orl ey . 3 n 2 ea la us is cr ud a s t he G I vols. Crown 8ve , clot h . y y Int hou m wha erest in . t h so e t ll er novel rises t o a level f a r above tha t which g . g A th en z u m . culti va t ed women wit h a facile pen ordinarily a t eea ble, u na fiect ed. a nd eminex t a i n when th e set th emselves to writ e a st or . It y ' ’ le — a is as a st ud 0 cha ra r w r e u e a b . D zly News . y ct e , o k d o t in a ma nn r . t h t is f e f m a bn a r e ro ost all t he us ua l f a ults of la dy H E M I T H I G H L L S . B Ka wri t ers t ha Aile y . t en Ferret s merit s a p la ce ’ . " S au n d er s Au h d art f rom i ts innu merable riva ls —S a mr da . t or of Gi eon s ap . y &c . 3 vols .

6 Com /i ill 6 ° 1 2 P a t ern oster R ow L ndon 5 , , o . FICTI ON contin ued.

’ P n N h n i DW ARD E TI M I U S Roma ce. B at a el THE S TORY OF 8 1 3 E B . A y orn o n E n I F am il t on M ar sh all Hawt h e . Sec d ditio . r vol. W E . By H

rown 8ve l t h ex tra ilt Au V r Li fe 1 vol. Cr. 8vc C , c o , g . . thor of For e y . " "— The A lk em sa t ha t t $5 k i full o f ul litt le st o S eck tor . m m ys he 00 s f A q uiet . ra ce ry. f ’ ” g Ha wt horn i ll a t ell a or o e s mos cha ra ct erist c writ ing . Mr . Hami lt on M a rsha c n st y cl se! " — a ll a r af e ’ a nd pleasantly. Pa ll M C . E F F IE S GAME ; How s n n Losr A ND t rra n o w su n W on B C eoil Cl a t o n HE R M ANN AGE A. An Ea s ern Na . y y .

t iv B W Gifl or d P al ra v e . 2 vols l e. . g 2 vo s . Crow n 8 vo. y

W ell writ t T h h ct mov an a ct r w t h ex t ra i lt . 1 8s . en . e c ara ers e, d . C o n 8vo , clo , g a nd a bove a l ta l li human b in a nd w a s o f n wl -mo w . l, k ke e g s , e There is a ositive fra g rance e y ” p ha ve li ed r ea din a bout them. m i ed a tor . ha a bout it s c om ar ed wit h t he a rtificxa l k g p y . a p l p erf um ed passions whi ch a re det a iled to us wt J UDI TH GW YNNE . B L is l e C arr . y su ch g ust o by our ordina ry no vel-writ ers in t he l i - In vo r . 8 v e nd E tion ndle v l m b v r . 3 s. C c , cloth. S co d . e ss o u es. O ser e “ ’ M r a rr s nov l i c r ai nl mu in . C e s e t y a s g L I NKE D AT L AS F B T B E . a n n et t Ther m lo . y . e is uc h va riety, a nd the dia g u e a nd — 1 vol. Crown 8 v o . incident never fia t o the finish. A ( hm u m . “ Dis la s muc a ma ill —Edm 0u r h The re ader who onc e t a es it u will not b p y dr tic sk . g k p inclined t o relin uish it wit ho t concludin tll Cou r a nt . q u g ”— volume M or m fi Port . CHE T . g S E RL E I GH . B An sl ey Conyer s . y A ver cha rmin st or B u ll . y g y. l o s Crown 8 vo . 3 v . O F F T H E K L S E L I G S . B J ea W e ha ve g a in ed much enjoyment from t he y " n l H I g e ow . er Firs t Roma nce. In vols book. ( ) 4 " ' lev r a nd - ta da r d C e sparkling . S n . H O N O R B ' L AKE : Tu n S ronv or A PLA I N W d i in W e rea ea ch succeeding vo lume w t h O MA N. B M r s . Kea ti n e . 2 vols. c rea n i t erest oin a lmost t o t he oint 0 y g j g n . g p One o f t h it r wi — t m e be st novels we ha ve met w h f o shi ng there wa s a fif A hm a m . — ' some time. M or m n P or t g . E TA. B Col on el M ead ow s Ta lor A st or whic h must d ood all n a nd y y o t o , you g " ” — ’ ’ t h r ra l old who Au o 0 Ta et c. vo s. , rea d it. Da r1y cw.r . , ell t old na t ive lif e is a ira bl described W , y ’ HE A H E R GATE . A St c' of Scot tis h a nd t h et t int r f na tive rulers an d thei T y e p y es o ,

Li fe an hara t er B a new A t h r ha t red of the B u ish , min led wit h f ea r lest t h d C c . y u o . g g la t t er should eventua lly p ro ve the vict ors . a r 2 vols . " v l — th u m c le er y depict ed . A m ¢ . Its merit lies in t he ma rked a nt ithesis o f Thoroug hly int erest ing and enj oya ble rea d st ron l d evelo ed cha ra ct ers in diff erent ra n s g y p . k "— in . Ex a m m er . of lif g e, a nd resemblin ea ch o ther in no th ing but g " ’ their ma r - h WH AT TI S TO L OVE . B t he Auth ked na tionalit y. A t emeu m . y l ” ’ of F ora Ada ir, The Value of Fost er THE UE E N S S HI L L I N G . B Cap t ain ” Q y v t own . 3 ols. ' Ar t h ur Gri fi t h s . 2 vols . “ “ W ort hy o f ra ise : it is w ell wri t t en ; t E ver scene cha ra ct er a nd i ncident of t he ' y . . st or m t n r n d t y is si ple, t e i t e est is well susta i e boo a re so li f e-li e t ha t t he eem dra wn fr m " k k y s o — t ” cha ra ct ers a re well dep ict ed. E d m b. Cou n : - lif e direct . P a ll M a ll Ga z ette. LEE M OIR B OF MR S L E TI T M I R ANDA A Midsummer Ma nes B . . d s. y B O T Y B W illi a O HB . y m Cl ar M or ti m er Collin s . vols 3 . R u s s ell r . C own 8 vo . 6d . Not a d ull a e in the whole three volumes. p g " — Clever and in eni o us. t ur da Review . S ta nd a r d . o g y ”— Ver clever boo . Gua r d um . The wo rk of a man who is at once a thinker y k " a n — d a po et . Hou r . ’ HE S TE R M ORL E Y B P R OM I SE . B B o m s: s m m n m' n ' o s s wa rm. B H esba tr et t on o o y S . 3 v ls. M orti m e C “ r oll i n s . vo s M uch bet t er than t he a vera e n vels of t h 3 l . o “ g W e thin it t he best st o r Mr o n da has much more cla im t o c ri t ica l consider: k ( y) . C lli s ha s y ; — ” et writ t en. F ull of i t io n as a iece of lit era r wor ver clever y nci dent and a dvent ure. p y k, y .

P a ll xi S ea a tor . v/a ll Gil l ett e. y S o c lever r All t he cha ra ct ers sta nd o ut clea rl a nd . so i rita ting . a nd so cha rming a y "— st or . ta n d well sust a ined and th int r f h y S a r d. . e e est o t e st ory nevc "— hag s. Obsem r . THE r s m cms s ow rom A t . S or of y ’ THE DO CTOR S DIL E M M A . B H esb 1 8 1 . B M or tim er y 7 y Colli n s . 2 vols. tr t t M r. Collins ha s rod u ced a rea d bl S e on . vols. Crown 8y o . a e boo k, 3 p ” “ a musi n l cha ra ct eri st i —A lh¢ m n A fascina tin st or w hic h sca r cel fla s i g y c. z m . g y g " ’y ‘ Abr i ht fresh a nd ori ina l boo - t a int erest from t he first a e t o t he last . r m: g , . g k. S n da r d . p g ua r ter l Rm ew Q y . J OHAN NE S OL AF . B E . d e W i ll s . mm s r m sr mn s o r B L ATCH Transla t ed b F . E . un n et t . vols “ I NG TO N B M ar . Tr aver s . 2 vols T he a rt 0 descrip t io n is f ully ex i bit ed . y A ret t st o r . Deservin o f a fa vou ra bl er e t i on o f char ac t er a nd ca a cit for delinea p y y g p c p p y r " — a Ex a i er i n i t a re o bvrous while h i rece t i on. Gr p ) uc. [ m n g t ere s g rea t brea dt h ” ” o o f more a n avera e merit s . a nd co m rehensiveness in the la n of t he st r bo k th g p p o y. —M om m P ort g . E L E XI TY B dn e M o t n P R P . y S y y s y A GO OD M ATCH . B Am eli a P err i er y . vols. Crown 8v ” 3 o . Aut hor of M ea Cul a; 2 vols. W ritt en wit h ve dera ble ow er rea p r cons i p , g y " Ra c a nd live! —A llu:u a u m — y . clevern ess. a nd sust a i ned int e rest . S ta nda r d . - “ This clever a n a musin no vel. Pa l M a l r g l l The lit era y w ork ma nship is ood. a nd t h ’g st or f orcibl a ld — a z ew y y nd g ra phically t o . D {y N :

6 Com /Ml 6 " 1 a ter e 2 nost r R ow I 07111071 . 5 ; P , 8 d . er olu m e . 3 . 6 p V

’ i s int ended in this Series t o p roduce books o f such merit t ha t read ers will

t hem n their shelves . The a re well rinted on od a er handsomel bo o y p p p , y e m r f Front ispieoe; and are sold at t h odera te p i ce o 8 3 . each.

' Q - HA L F A DO ZE N DA H T E . M a s t er ma n . U G RS . By J

T HE HO S E F R AB . H rs e H o o er. U O Y By . . p “ “ A work of si la: ru hfulne o r lnalit a nd E x c eedin l w ell writt en . — g t t ss. r g y y p ower. Hm 3r;Port . I A well and int erest ing A F IGHT O R F E F LI By M oy Th om a s .

- An un uest iona ble success. Da £l Na m. mat ion t here cannot be two q _y . f e u m O th vig our. the s ust a ined energ y, the a ni "c .

R B I GR G O N AY. By Ch a rl es i bbon . ” l l t ol —A A p ret ty ta e. p ret ti y d. in i An una ss um g . chara ct er a iq a nd " novel. B u ll .

‘ R I TTY B M - y i ss M . Dat u m Ed w ar d s .

- Livel and c lever Th ere i V lea a amusi . 6 10 y . s a c ert a in dash e p sa nt nd ng "— f in ever descri o n h lm B u ll . y ; t e dialog ue is bri ht a nd A c no vel. 9o " g s arklin . A fi p g m .

HIR E L L . B oh n y J S a u n d er s . ” A owerf W h n but wor th of r p ul novel . a tale wri tt en b a oet . e have n ot i p y p g ” i —Ex a m 4 1 m m for its st yle a nd compo s d ou . ” A ~ — novel or ex tra ordina ry merit . Po.rt .

- W H . F r i s w O NE O F T O or Th left nded Bride. B J . ; , e ha y “ ” To ld with s irit the lot is skilfull ma de. Ad mira bl na rrated a nd int elne p p y I y . b

- - s - RE AD M O N E M RTI B Y M att r of Fact Stor . Y Y O O . A e y

T here is not a dull pag e in the whole st ory. Va mb Pa rk Sta nda rd . One o f the most remarka ble noveLs ” ! — A m oll Ma li Ge r da . y int eresting and uncommon st ory. a ppea red of lat e. F

D’ G O S P R O I DE N CE H S E . B M r G . L . B an k . V O U y s . " “ For a o e t he - o f i u r b v run o f common three volu me Poss esses t h e meri t care . nd st y novel evm cxn m uc h lit ”— s, g era ry po wer in no t a f ew knowle e . A t1 ¢m em m

ra i c de cri tio ns o f ma nner an l rf ull r ada ble. The st l g ph s p s d ocal cus t oms . Won e y e y " ‘ — A enome sk et ch. l nd na t l L J h m n g simp e a ura . g

F O R . BA C K OF GO D . B L y Ch a rl es Gi bb on . ”— A owerfull r t nervo Ex s m ou r . p y w i t en us story and em ssiug . ’ t n m A he z . A pu tee of very g enuine There are few recent noveh more powerf ul British Qua r ter ly Rm

’ A BE L DRAKE S W IFE . By J o hn Sa un d er s .

in i i and deta il. and so to uch g n t o s mple oh so A th ena -a m t rue to lif e tin in its , so deeply interes g

O THE R S TANDARD NO VE L S TO F OL L O IV.

' 6 Com R w ndo 5, / ull 6» I z P a ter noster a , Lo n.

— ‘ TH EOLOGICAL contznued. A RTHA O N F E R E N C E S O R DI S C S S I O N S P O N H M C ; , U U T I S OF THE DAY B the OF THE RE L I GI OU S OP C . y R ev . ' . rd t ha Ki n s f ord M . A . Vicar of S . Thomas s Stamfo Hi ll ; l e C plain g , , , a eram art em. rown 8vo. Pri ce s. 6d . (Beng al Presidency) . Audi alt p C 3 ' - u o —T P en — nf s - Rit ualis Co u r s m s Int rod ct ry . he Real res ce Co e sion. m. “ — l h a Able and int erest ing . C mr c m . ’ E R N R B E M m sr ms Edited E D P S F u . S T U DI S m M O O L . S

W 8 vo . r l B Va rious riters. Crown . R ev . Or by S h i p ey , M . A . y s me — of t h h - ni e Art i les Co ur s Nr s Sa cra nta l Conf ession Abolit ion e T irt y n c . The Sa nct it of M a rr ia e— Crea t ion and M odern Science—Ret rea t s f or Pers o y— g — t he land Ca tholic a nd Prot esta nt The Bishops on Conf ession in t he C I?ng la ng M O ES Edited D E I E E EC ND ERI . S T U I S N M O D R N P R O B L S . S S

Wr r wn 8 o . r . R e v . r . B Various it ers. C o v O b y S h i p l ey , M A . y s — ’ CO NTE NTS : So me Prin ciples of Christ ia n Ceremonial A La yman s Vi ew of - sion of Sin t o a Pries t . Parts I . I I . Reserva t ion of the Blessed Sacrame nt

— - — rt 1 . a nd Prea ching O rders Abolit ion of the Thirty nine Art icles. Pa 1 T

L r m red . it u f . n r wn ffice cont ras t ed and co a g y o Edwa rd VI , a d ou o O , p U NT I L T HE DAY DAW N F our Advent Lectures delivered in th co al ha l M ilvert on Warwi ckshire on t he S unda Evenin s dur in Adve p C pe , , , y g g

B h r w Price as Gil . y t e R ev . M a r ma d u k e E . B r ow n e . C o n 8 vo. . " ” n al m B ull F our rea lly orig ina l and stirring sermo s . y .

Second Edition . A S C O T C H C O M M N I O N S N DA To whi h are added U U Y. c “ Discourses from a niversit it . B h R el U y C y A . K . H . B . Aut hor of T e " , of a un r y Co t y Parson. Crown 8vo . l rice W e commend t his volu me as full of

all ou r rea ders. It is writ t en wit h m u a n d ood feeli n wit h ex cellent ta st e a n g — g , lous ta ct . Cl mr d t Her ald . E VE RY DAY A P O RT I O N Adapted from the Bible and the Prayer for th riv e D l n Ed e P at evot ions o f those livmg in Widowhood. Col ect ed a d re r wn 8y o ele ntl bo n r L a d y M a r y V yn er . Squa c o , g a y u d . s . ” Now e ha t w sh t is a wido ind eed, a nd desola t e , t rust et h in Go d. he work well su it

a re alwa ys e t ce d u er i s n Q e . E S S A S O N R E I G I O AN D I T E R AT R E B Various Y L N L U . y

Edit ed b the vo. y M o s t R ev er en d A r ch bi s h oxi M a n ni n g . Demy 8 CO NTE NTS —Th Philo h of hri s i n r la t io n t o S o c i e sop y C tia n ty. e l l — —T he I Mystica E ements o f Relig io n C ont rover sy wit h f Ge rma ny. th e A nosti cs —A R eas o h h — a rw ui n g ni n T ou t . D in c L a y en a d ‘ ism bro u ht o Boo l —M r i on bert of the g t e . r m y

Fift h Edit ion. W H Y AM I A C H R I S T I AN By V i s coun t S t r a t f ord d e R - P . O . m ll row n 8vo. Pri e , K . G . G . C . B . S a c c 3s . Has a p ec u{ia r int erest as ex hibitin t he convic tions o f a n earnest int elli ent a nd — , g , g , ma n. Cont¢ m a r a r Revi p y ew.

T H E O O G A N D M O RA I T Y . B n h J Lle L Y L ei g Essays by t e R ev . . l v i i vo . Crown 8v . a es L A . o Pri e s . D c 7 6d . " J T he osi t i on t a en u b Mr Ll w n v o p k p y . e elly Da ies not Spa ce t o do more wit h reg a rd t i s well wort h a ca r eful su rve o n th e a rt of hilo e s s f w r b r u t ha n t o t e y p sa o t he o k efo e s , so hical st udents for it r e resents t he c e t r iet a n a me p , p oe s kind iness of spir it . sob y, d c a pp rox ima t ion of a ny t heolog ical syst em et for by which t hey are um formly cha ra c ’ m ula t ed li i n o f hiloso h l ha v a t o the re g o p p y. e e b x m rn er .

H M N S AN D A C R E D R I C S . B G odfi e T Y S LY y the R ev . y P B . A . 1 vol. Crown 8vo . ri ce 53 . “ M an n c h armin v um w u an y o f t he hymns i t he g ol e ould . and would no t if we co ld, b fore us have alr been u blish ed n t he st ill bet t r so e et rati and e a ce e ea dy p i e , p n ng p ri nc i al h mnals of t he da a roof as we ta e devot io n l s irit which breat hes th rou b p p y y, . k a i t t ha t t he ha ve e m u 1 r and tha t t h and f r m t em h at w e ee l all t he e , y b co e p o p , e o , t f m er it s are not su rfici r ina The r in worl f r e f ind and mo in a pe al or o d ry. e q dly am o m , re ” is an ine x essibl cha r i a n s t hin — r e m of q u et d oo g moo d alte readi ng t hem. b ea u t in y vers es which w e cannot resist if we m a n .

° 6 Com /1 211 1 2 P a ter noster R ow L on 5 ; , ond . TH EOLO GICAL H E R E C O N C I IA T I O N O F R E I G I O N A ND S C I E N CE L L .

Be in Essa s b t he T 1 vol. 8 vo. Price 1 0s 64 g y y R ev . . W . F o w l e , M . A . . . A boo k which re uires a nd deserves t he r e There is sca rcely a pag e in t he boo k which is not ”— ‘ ectf u l a t t ent io n f aql reflect in Churchmen. It e ua ll w o rt h of a tho u t f ul S p o g y y g h p ause. L zter m ;y a r r v u h f ul and co ur a eo us Cq’a r c/am o n is e nest , e erent , tho g t , g . YM N S AND E R S E S O ri i n a l a n d T ra n s la t ed B h V , g . y t e R ev .

— Wa tch m n . some of t hese verses .

of a ll ra i Ck u r ch ma n . p se .

I S S I O N A R Y E N TE R P R I S E I N T H E E A S T . B y the R ev .

lustra t ions. Crown 8vo. Price We ma y j udg e from our own ex erience no p , . one who ta kes u p thi s cha rming lit tle volu m e will la it down a in till he has ot t o l y g the as t word . — ’ 9ol m B u g I S S I O N A RY I F E I N T H E S O TH E R N S E A L U S . By J a m es 7 W th Il ra t i ns . 3 l v i us o 4 . H u t t on . 1 vo . Crown 8 o . l t 7 . 6 This is a n hist orica l . recor d of M ission w ork b t he la bourers of a ll denom na t i ons in Ta hit i the H erve t h y i , y, e ’ Aust ra l the S a m oa or N avi a t or s t he Sandwi ch Fri endl a nd Fi i Island , g , , y, j s, &c.

H E E TE R A I F E . B in F ourt e n S rm o B N e e e ns . the R ev . L L g y J a e.

b l B n i M . . Crown 8vo . Price 63 . N o e en e , A “ ” ’ h wh um l ma r unda re i — It - T e ole vol e is re et e it h t t e for S ad n . E u s/r Ch a r t p w y g lum e n . " thou ht and stud . 01 m B u ll . M r . B ennie reac es earnest l a nd w y p y ell. g e r ecommend t ese serm ons a s wholesome L it er a ry Ch a r t /i ma m

H E R E A M F i s s E T . O . Ca m e . Cr. 8 vo r L . s . 6d. A sin ula rl ca lm th ou but wha t it ca nn b t l g y , ot e o d t oo of t en, t ha t Tru t h is in i r int o w hat Trut h is som et hin str on er and mor y , g e enduring t ha n ou r qureds Al r c r lit l doin s a — e u . t e ng s ea in s and a . y g , p k g , ct ing s . L zt e ! h u r c It t ells the world what r a m C h ma n .

I F E : Conferences delivered at Toulouse. B the R ev . P er e L a y cor d a i r e .

Cr own 8vo. Price 6s. L et t he serious rea der ca st his eye upon a ny a desire t o know more of th e t eaching s of t hi s sin le a e in t his volume a nd he W ill find t here w ort h f ollower of the saint l S g p g . y y t. Dominick. n words whlch will arrest his a tt ent ion and g ive him M or ing P ost .

Second Edit ion .

ATHO L I C I S M A N D TH E V AT I CA N . With a Narrative of the Old Mu ni h B atholic on ress a t c . L o r W h i t t l e A . H Trin. Coll. C C J . w . Dubli g y y , , , n.

w v Price 6d . Cro n 8 o . 4s . W e ma cordia l! r ecommend his book t o all who wish t o follow the course of the Old Ca tholic ’y — mo movement . S at ur Res/ .

Second Edi ti on. HE P B I C W O R S H I P R E G AT I O N A CT 1 8 i U L UL , 74 . W th an Barrist er -a t -La w,

app ended t o ill and , c ont ain very " and illust rat ions.

Third Edit ion . D M E N TS — r8 o - 1 8 IX P R IVY C O U N C I L J U G s 72. Annotated by - - W . G . B . . Ba rrist er at Law. Crown 8vo. Price 3 . r o ok e , M A , 9

‘ THE M O ST CO M PLETE HYMN BOOK PUBLI SHED.

E le t YM N S F O R TH E C HU R C H AN D H O M . Se c ed and Edited by ” iii W the n Author of Pra a nd orkin . R ev . W . F l em i n g S t ev en s o , y g - - — T/ze H m n book consi st: f Th r ee P a r ts I . For Publi c “ sl I I F y o . or Family d t Wor i — I II For Childr en and conta ins Bio ra hi N an Priva e sh p . : g p ap otices of nea rly - mn wri wi h N tes u n their H . 300 Hy ters, t o po ymns - - P va ri ous rms a nd ices tli e la t t er r a n in rom 8 t o 6c a olalied in fi , g g f é. . L ists a nd/ a ll ’ r r s ll be u m lred a l a t f a t icu la w i is on pp ic or» to Me P ublzrli er s.

6 Com /t ill S e 1 z aternoster Row Londofl 5, , P , . — THEOL OGICAL m d.

s HE s sv. n. R. Homer « womt er T s , A.

Second Edition.

'

. . N lu o r r S PE E CHJ N S E AS O N A ew Vo me f Se mons. C . 8 vo .

TH E TI M E S . Crown 8 . THO U G HT S F OR yo Price 7s.

' E CN R IAN F A M I Y P RA E RS for Morni and E W S L Y , ng t hort select ed assa e s from the Bible We ek, wi h s p g . Square cmwn 8vc . Price r i na l a n o Th ese ra yers a re t end e . devot o , d h usehold. Th e are d wi eat o fit in a n Ch helpf ul, may be use th g r pr y ri st ia n War

WO RKS BY T HE REV. C HARLES ANDERSO N, MA .

Second E dition.

A D O H U R O w x . C HU RCH T HO U GHT N H on . Edit ed we! ’ Vicar of St . o n s Limehouse. Comm-n Ch a r les A n d.“ M .A . , h E r b th e Revs. . M . Ca Ha ry M B '

Rgss t he tor a nd ot hers. Dem 8 vo. L A . h y J , , y th o a shed his ta sk well. heal m r l—eam est ness i s eou fi enon The brief pa p ers wit h which is bo ok is filled a re onc e! Wem m “ i ' t w almost of necess ty sket ch’. bu t hey are none t he It is a book hich may be pmfi fl

valua ble on tii at a ccount . Those who a re o l wh r r less c n al , et he en o la ymen, dlfi enlties in m Ch urc h work, est ablished or churches who ’ l d r t ban ud Mr mcou d o bett c st y . Anderson s o f m oral work, for it is full o f wise r a p p f h o’ mt i or t hemsolves pa or . g est ions. evidently the res ult of earnest o ' ew of a s s n series p per , edbed by M r . and lon ex perience. and not th e mere g " s w l n r — Charles Anderson. will he hea rt ily e comed . A a sm ar t speculato . Nmm m

Second Edition.

‘ RDS .AND W O RKS I N A ND ON P ARIS H : W O LO . Edi

o he n H A Dm svo . Pric e 6s. t R ev . C h a r les A n der s o , . y It has a n int erest of its own for not a l ew minds. m use its vita l power ! is " r t o whom the quest ion Is t he Na tiona l C hu ch m oo . w . r ' w i n wort h p eserviiig as such, and if so , bo best

T HE C RAT E O F S HYR E . A Record of Parish Reform U , with - tenda nt R us and Socia l Problems . By t he R ev . Olso nl ea A n d er s on ’ , i f o h Vica r of St . obu s, Limehouse. E d t or o Church Th ug t a nd Church W o ” Words and Works in a London Parish. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d.

' HE REM. G . 6 . DR W A. WO RKS B Y T E , M.

VICAR or Tnm m , M a u r a .

Second Edition . Second Edit ion. I P TU RE BOR L AND S IN CONN E CTI ON m m g W I T H THE I R H I S TO RY Bevelled . s o rown v C 8 c , 53 .

Mr. Drew ha s invented f a now method o It is at once succinct and su t w g es e, in ri - illust ra t g S c pture hist o f rom Obse rva t i on a nd i n enious o - t fi g , hm m of sun den nst a ” o f t he countri es. I e d o narr a tin his t ravels — g . not f r ul o egf of g rea t principles . 8 and ref rring from t h e t o time t o t he fa ct of m ‘ e ' s y m ew, sa cre hist or belon n to t he dlfler ent count r es d y g i . A very revere nt at t empt t o elicit -a n h wri t es outlinegiistor Of the Hebrew t i o e an y na n Scfipwre intima tion res p ecting on: L O wnwa d with S e ial ' fr om Abraham do s, p c reference en s so ourn a t N z r t T r y j a a e h, he a n t o t he various oints i n which t he g eo ra h ” p g p y kswell at t h e unworked mine, a nd i lustrat s the histor . He is ver successf l l e y y u d uma very valuable series of S cripm m ct n n to his m ders t he a ie befor ‘ fl a sc s e h is whk h sdll he tound bot h psofit sble a nd g " own mi nd. M Revi ew. in — ta est iag . G~M im .

’

S ON o r .m . His Life and m str y Crown 8vo . m m m a xi m s ON M H A8 IT IB IN m g B N 81 . 0 res “ , . Entirel va lua ble a nd satisfa Th e a ” is no M divine t o whorn t he would no be a red — it t c it . L er a r C m ;y a r . “ ' a nd elo uent . F ll 32:3;t q u of orig inal t hil Hng -a dmira bly ex pressed

6 om /rill . C 6» L2 P a ternoster Row L n 5, ; , , o don.

F O R S CE P TRE AN D C RO W N . A Romance of the Presen t

Tr l 2 vols . . 8 B y G r e g or S e m a r ow . ans a ted b F a n n y W o r m a ld C r “ " r nen whi h was ublished a u t a This is the celebra t ed Um Sz ept er und , c p bo y

in German when it crea t ed a ver rea t sensa tion amon a ll c la ss s. I t den y, y g g e s ome of t he prominent charact ers who ha ve fig ured and st ill c onti nu e t o E ro an oli t ics and t he accu ra c of its life- ict ure is so rea t tha t it is rese u , y p g p l h ublt c not as a novel bu t as a new renderin of an im ort an t cha t he n is p , g p recent uropea n history.

T F TH T . T Bow d en Gr een . Dedi a F RAG M E N S O O U GH By . c missio he ur t ro n 8 vo 63 per n t o t Poet La ea e. C w , . R M N NA S F A NA A F AM I T HE O AN TI C A L O V L LY .

M r s Art h ur Tr ah er n e . Crown 8va . 1 03 . 6 d. W l l l S ome int eresting lett ers a re int ro d u ced . ell and p ea sant y t o d. E m i r:

amon oth ers . several from the la t e King Wil da r d . n g — r “3 m e Sm e

A E N M A n t h on M S T U DI E S I N PO LITI C L CO O Y. By y u ng

Governor of Sout h Austra lia . Crown 8 vc.

M R F P ITI C A E C N M B [ ‘- A G RAM A O O L L O O Y. y Ma osen .

i I Crow 8 vo os . M a r r ot t , O . S. . n , ’ The a u thor s ai m t n rese nt m t his new c lementa at ise t o t he w rl p g tre o d is, firs r est rict it t o t ruly clementa considera ti ons in ea ch ra nch of the subject : sec on adopt a perfectly precise an unambig u ous use of t erms in t he sense which most ' a es Wi th m o s th rdl t o fier rea sonable roof of ever osi g re co m n u e : i y, o y p rop t io n f r hl t t m s r vit onsistent w r p as to in i e n ou t y, o us e the u o t b e y c ith p oo so v t a d fa c ili

judg ment of t he student as well as of t he crit ic. “ S HAN T E W AR Po ular N rrativ B Th Da ll T HE A E . A p a e. y e y N

c i n n Crown 8 vo . Pri ce S pe a l Cor r es p o d e t . Trust wort h and readable and well fitt ed t o b brin in t o ether su est ive incident s y . g g g g g , Th e m ha h r serve its p ut as a po pular narr ati ve. e up po t s t t is eaders would ” t r hi fl f knowin —Exa m ou r Da i ly New: weaponden secures int e est c e y be d ous o g . .

DI E R ING AND S CRI B B I N G B Arch iba ld F orbes S O L L . y ,

ce 3 d. D a ily News. Crown 8vo. Pri 7 . 6 All who open it will be inclined t o rea d th ro h ' ug f or the va ried entertainment which it aflords.

Da ta News .

’ H t rical Tales and A ecdo es i - he im o I LAM EN NAS . is o n t o t T es f the s m he rabic O mal Khalifa h . Transla t ed fro t A a . By K r l . Godfi ey ” nd R n t he Wgfi . Pri 3 Aut hor of The Ant ipodes a ou d d Crown 8va ce 7 . T hose who like st ories fu ll of t he g enu ine colour As full of valuable informa t ion as it is o ' nd f ra ra n f t — ta nd a g ce o he East should by all means rea d ing incident. Ey m rq S a r d. ‘ M r o f ler — s. G d rey C k s volume. Sf ecta tor .

HAKAYI T AB D A . The Autobio ra h of a Mala M ii nshi bet ULL g p y , 1 808 and 1 8 nta i i ket h t he ea rs 4 , co n ng S c es 0 Men and E vents connect ed v i y . l h t t lements. i n t ge St ra its of Mal ri a E n t s Se acca du ng th t p eriod. Tra nsia t

n Dem 8 vo . Pric rat J . Th om so , y e . i t rest of the wor c onsist s in it s E lish wa s rall Th e ch ef in e k y ene y. t The book is sin ular v lation of the inner li e o f a nat ive of in t e ave an sedat e et amusin st le g re e f . y g y . — md w ff ct d Or ntal and Asia o i t he way in which his m as a e to e s, is enr ic hed by the e ” ° f h ti m t e d n — b c onta c t with E uropeans. and o t e es a a ditio al matter. Da r{y News . ' n i w ch he formed as to Eng lish rule in I d a. and

‘ M P S E S O F THE S P E RNA T RA . Bein Facts Records G LI U U L g , ' i rela tin to Drea ms Omens M ira culous ren es A s Tradit ons, , , Occur c , tion , W - i t N ma n W t h f W arning s, Secon s h , ecro i c cra t , &c . By the F r ed

Vica r of All in s Lambeth . Cr wn 8vo. s d G e or g e L ee , D . t , o 7 . 6 .

6 Com /rill 6 ° I a tern ter L os Row ondon . 5 z P , A NT I ITIE S O F A N E S S E P ARI S H on PAGES FRO M THE QU X , - I T R r az D u u w . B ro wn 8 wed s . cloth r. H S O o G a r u o W S cot t . C vo . Se Y y . , 4 , s

HA P E R E ri i al Stud f his Mind d P r of es s r S KS ; a C t c y o an Art . By o

E d w a r d D ow den .

hi f i n f this work I t v h The c e des g o s o disco er t e who are not specialists in Shakspere scholarship , — hak — rou h his wor s an t a a n man S spere th g k , d o s d int ended t o be an introd uctio n t o the study of cert a in hi u o f menta l and mora l develo h a s ular h nse f in s co rse p S k p ere . po p in t e se o be g att rac

ment as fan s this is ossible. This t hrea d runnin t ive to all int elli ent lo vers of lit erat ure bu p g g . t t hrou h the work wall ma e it a cont inuous t ud f und nd c ur g k s y, o ed u t he most rec e nt a a c at e Shak - writt en for e ach int elli ent readers of Shalls ore s ore schomhi c ' m d Am r i g p p ps, m u w . e can. T H E S HAKE S P E AR E A RG O S Y containing much of the wealth of ’ s W o a nd Wi t a l ha beticall Shake peare s isd m , p y arrang ed and cla ss ified by Ca p t . A . F .

P . H a r c o u r t . Crown 8vc. Price

- ‘ - M ANCE B S IAN R O . Al ex a n d er Ber ev i Tr R U S y g n t oh Pou sh k in. ans h Ta les of B a u t t N “ la ted fro m t e , &c. By M r s .J . B u ch a n Tel f er ( ni t M on t e Pri e v c 3 . v i efl ) . Crown 8 o . 7 — - — - ( Do wn t ur n The Pistol Shot . The Snowst orm The Undertaken The St a t ion ’ — — - sti The a ta i n s Da u ht e r. The M oor of Pe ter M as ter. The La dy Ru c . C p g t he Grea t .

ades &c. The Q ueen of Sp ,

C A I S M : its Nature its Dan ers and it s Remedies considered b t he S O I L , g , y

1 vol. Crown 8r o. s. M . 3 01 7. K . W u , D.A . 7

W M AN D . D. C H ARACT E R I S TICS F RO M H I S H . N E J . , ; i ns Personal Hist orical Philoso himl and Reli ions d I TI l t o i . Arra n e WR NG S Se ec , , , r , g ’ - - h v Wi b Barrist er a t law with t e Aut hor s a ro al. th ortrait . Crown y W . S . L ill y , , pp

8 vo. Price 63 . C RE M AT I O N ; T HE T R E AT M E N T O F T H E B O DY A F TE R A E ATH : wit h a De ri t ion of t he Proces s and nec essar ara t us . r D sc p y pp C own 8vo,

sewed. Third Edit ion. Price rs.

H S IC IAN in T H E P LAC E O F T H E P Y . Be g the Introducto Lecture at ’ u s Hos ita l 1 8 - t o which is added E ssnvs on r m: La w or z G y p , 73 74 ; - HE RE ATI N ne r we a n O RGANIC AND n m W A N D o n T L O I o a m c O RLDS .

Seventh Edition . LITTLE DINN ERS HOW TO S E RVE T HE M W ITH r wn H oo p e r . C o 8vo. Price a n t he heart t o put h er kno wledg e in practi ce ” s e ndenia bl kn w — t u h u y o s wha t is g ood. S a rday Ra new . To rea d this book g ives the rea der an a ppe ' — e. ore.r a nd tit N Quer ies . A ver ex c ent li y ell ttle book. Oug ht t o be recommended as l ex ceeding y use ful, a nd as a delibera te prepara tio n of t he sa uce fo r the sa me ca ital hel to any housekeep er wh o int erest s her . . ” ‘ ’ li ed assures us that— en t he means se in her itchen o — de cacy. roa st , n and her c ok. Va m i:y F a zr . O U R I N VA LIDS : HO W S HA LL W E E M P LO Y AND AM U S E

H ca . 8v Pr e T E M P B H a r r i et P ower . F p c. ic or . ' A v li ch r W ill become int end whil t will f l i ery u tt le bro u e . ed, e i aflord many a use u h nt to ” ' n v r v ri i f whom it is those who liv wi — a u i e sal fa o u te w th the cla ss or e th them . 9oi m B u ll .

RE P B ICAN S P E R S TIT ION S Illust ra ed b the Political Hi r U L U . t y sto y

of t he Unit ed St ates. Includin a Corres ondence with M . Louis Blanc g p . By r M on cn r e D . C on w a y . C own 8vo. Price 9 .

A ve a ble ex os u re of the most la usible M r. Conwa writes with ardent sincerit H p p y y. e ' ~falla cies o Re ublicanism a writ er o f remark a me a n do p . g h ee s so g ood ec t es. and he is occa si on " ”— e l v r of e. b e ig ou and purity ally almost eloq uent . Gua r di a » M A DE M O IS E E OS E P HI N E ’S F RIDA S AN D TH E LL J Y , O R - " S TORIE S. B m u M . B m Author of Kitt &c. Crown 8 y ow m , y, vo. 34 °r — MISCELLANEOUS continued.

THE PORT OF RE F U GE ; on, CO UNSEL AND Am 1 0 S m rMAsr x ns

L O M

'

E N S TIT T I N W a lt er . B a h ot A N ew THE N GLI S H C O U O . By g e . Edit ion Revised and Correct d with a n Introductor Dissertat ion on Recent Cha n es , e , y g and Events. Crown 8vo. Price 73 . 6d . “ No writ er bef ore him had set out s o clea rly A h ani st an !” st udycn tlle depart ment ' ” i f li i — ua r d£a f of B u us C onst itution of h g o t cs. G m what t he e—ficient t he g h l ; p ra lly inf Pull m Gum .

' N E W M AR KE T AND A R AB IA ; AN ° EXAM I NATI O N O F T H E

” ‘ n o i a — ell r e po der ver ts p g es. B Lif . M O NTAI N M E ADO W AN D M E RE : a Series of O utdoor Sket ches U , , of S rt v t s N a ra l t r B , Scenery, Ad en ure , and t u His o y. y G . Ch rl l t 0p h or D a v i es . ' Wi t 1 6 Illustra t ions b Bo swon r n W. Ha r co ur t . Crown 8vo. Pn ce 6s . Perva ded thr u hout b t he ra cefit l melod Da vies writes eaeant l ra hi ca ll with o y y y. g p y . of a nat ural id 1. t he deta ils 0Fsport a re subo r of a lo ver 0 na ture. a natura lis t. a nd a dina t ed t o a o mina tin sense of the bea utiful and ” ' ict ure u 4 4 00 c Rm m . p sq e. u

TRE HIDDE N S R S . M S A M S FRO M O U CE By B . ont g o m er le

' W an in th e douEt not tha t Mr . R k g s en usiasm will communicat e it self to many of hi s rea ders. and induce t hem in fil e manner t o f ollo w ba ck there ” v strea mlet s t o their parent ri er . MO DE R N PARI S H CHU R CH E S T HE IR P AN DE S IGN A ; L , , ND

Third Edi i Revised and E t on, nlarg ed. LO NG E V ITY ; THE M E AN S O F P RO LO N G ING LI F E AFTE R

Third Edit ion. THE S E C R E T O F L O NG I F E D di d L . e cate by Special Permission to

Lord St . Leonard crown vo s. Lar e 8 . Pri ce 53 . g ‘ “ - ‘— A cha rmin littl volume. Trm r . g e Entitled to the warmest edu kation. Pell A vcr lea sant little book che rful e ial ”a ll Ge y . e . g n . m sch —pg I ” .

6 Com /1 :71 6» 1 z a te L r noster Row ondon. 5, , P ,